2 files changed, 11982 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/old/wmfan10.txt b/old/wmfan10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dd93a67
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/wmfan10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11982 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Woman With The Fan, by Robert Hichens
+#7 in our series by Robert Hichens
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: The Woman With The Fan
+
+Author: Robert Hichens
+
+Release Date: July, 2005 [EBook #8549]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on July 22, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Dagny, dagnypg@yahoo.com
+and David Widger, widger@cecomet.net
+
+
+
+
+This Book was first published in March, 1904.
+
+
+
+                       THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN
+
+                                 BY
+
+                           ROBERT HICHENS
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+IN a large and cool drawing-room of London a few people were scattered
+about, listening to a soprano voice that was singing to the accompaniment
+of a piano. The sound of the voice came from an inner room, towards which
+most of these people were looking earnestly. Only one or two seemed
+indifferent to the fascination of the singer.
+
+A little woman, with oily black hair and enormous dark eyes, leaned back
+on a sofa, playing with a scarlet fan and glancing sideways at a thin,
+elderly man, who gazed into the distance from which the voice came. His
+mouth worked slightly under his stiff white moustache, and his eyes, in
+colour a faded blue, were fixed and stern. Upon his knees his thin and
+lemon-coloured hands twitched nervously, as if they longed to grasp
+something and hold it fast. The little dark woman glanced down at these
+hands, and then sharply up at the elderly man's face. A faint and
+malicious smile curved her full lips, which were artificially reddened,
+and she turned her shoulder to him with deliberation and looked about the
+room.
+
+On all the faces in it, except one, she perceived intent expressions. A
+sleek and plump man, with hanging cheeks, a hooked nose, and hair
+slightly tinged with grey and parted in the middle, was the exception. He
+sat in a low chair, pouting his lips, playing with his single eyeglass,
+and looking as sulky as an ill-conditioned school-boy. Once or twice he
+crossed and uncrossed his short legs with a sort of abrupt violence, laid
+his fat, white hands on the arms of the chair, lifted them, glanced at
+his rosy and shining nails, and frowned. Then he shut his little eyes so
+tightly that the skin round them became wrinkled, and, stretching out his
+feet, seemed almost angrily endeavouring to fall asleep.
+
+A tall young man, who was sitting alone not far off, cast a glance of
+contempt at him, and then, as if vexed at having bestowed upon him even
+this slight attention, leaned forward, listening with eagerness to the
+soprano voice. The little dark woman observed him carefully above the
+scarlet feathers of her fan, which she now held quite still. His face was
+lean and brown. His eyes were long and black, heavy-lidded, and shaded by
+big lashes which curled upward. His features were good. The nose and chin
+were short and decided, but the mouth was melancholy, almost weak. On his
+upper lip grew a short moustache, turned up at the ends. His body was
+slim and muscular.
+
+After watching him for a little while the dark woman looked again at the
+elderly man beside her, and then quickly back to the young fellow. She
+seemed to be comparing the two attentions, of age and of youth. Perhaps
+she found something horrible in the process for she suddenly lost her
+expression of sparkling and birdlike sarcasm, and bending her arm, as if
+overcome with lassitude, she let her fan drop on her knees, and stared
+moodily at the carpet.
+
+A very tall woman, with snow-white hair and a face in which nobility and
+weariness were mated, let fall two tears, and a huge man, with short,
+bronze-coloured hair and a protruding lower jaw, who was sitting opposite
+to her, noticed them and suddenly looked proud.
+
+The light soprano voice went on singing an Italian song about a summer
+night in Venice, about stars, dark waters and dark palaces, heat, and the
+sound of music, and of gondoliers calling over the lagoons to their
+comrades. It was an exquisite voice; not large, but flexible and very
+warm. The pianoforte accompaniment was rather uneasy and faltering. Now
+and then, when it became blurred and wavering, the voice was abruptly
+hard and decisive, once even piercing and almost shrewish. Then the
+pianist, as if attacked by fear, played louder and hurried the tempo, the
+little dark woman smiled mischievously, the white-haired woman put her
+handkerchief to her eyes, and the young man looked as if he wished to
+commit murder. But the huge man with the bronze hair went on looking
+equably proud.
+
+When the voice died away there was distinct, though slight, applause,
+which partially drowned the accompanist's muddled conclusion. Then a
+woman walked in from the second drawing-room with an angry expression on
+her face.
+
+She was tall and slight. Her hair and eyes were light yellow-brown, and
+the former had a natural wave in it. Her shoulders and bust were superb,
+and her small head was beautifully set on a lovely, rather long, neck.
+She had an oval face, with straight, delicate features, now slightly
+distorted by temper. But the most remarkable thing about her was her
+complexion. Her skin was exquisite, delicately smooth and white, warmly
+white like a white rose. She did nothing to add to its natural beauty,
+though nearly every woman in London declared that she had a special
+preparation and always slept in a mask coated thickly with it. The Bond
+Street oracles never received a visit from her. She had been born with an
+enchanting complexion, a marvellous skin. She was young, just
+twenty-four. She let herself alone because she knew improvement--in that
+direction--was not possible. The mask coated with Juliet paste, or
+Aphrodite ivorine, existed only in the radiant imaginations of her
+carefully-arranged acquaintances.
+
+In appearance she was a siren. By nature she was a siren too. But she had
+a temper and sometimes showed it. She showed it now.
+
+As she walked in slowly all the scattered people leaned forward,
+murmuring their thanks, and the men stood up and gathered round her.
+
+"Beautiful! Beautiful!" muttered the thin, elderly man in a hoarse voice,
+striking his fingers repeatedly against the palms of his withered hands.
+
+The young man looked at the singer and said nothing; but the anger in her
+face was reflected in his, and mingled with a flaming of sympathy that
+made his appearance almost startling. The white-haired woman clasped the
+singer's hands and said, "Thank you, dearest!" in a thrilling voice, and
+the little dark woman with the red fan cried out, "Viola, you simply pack
+up Venice, carry it over the Continent and set it down here in London!"
+
+Lady Holme frowned slightly.
+
+"Thank you, thank you, you good-natured dears," she said with an attempt
+at lightness. Then, hearing the thin rustle of a dress, she turned
+sharply and cast an unfriendly glance at a mild young woman with a very
+pointed nose, on which a pair of eyeglasses sat astride, who came meekly
+forward, looking self-conscious, and smiling with one side of her mouth.
+The man with the protruding jaw, who was Lord Holme, said to her, in a
+loud bass voice:
+
+"Thanks, Miss Filberte, thanks."
+
+"Oh, not at all, Lord Holme," replied the accompanist with a sudden air
+of rather foolish delight. "I consider it an honour to accompany an
+amateur who sings like Lady Holme."
+
+She laid a slight emphasis on the word "amateur."
+
+Lady Holme suddenly walked forward to an empty part of the drawing-room.
+The elderly man, whose name was Sir Donald Ulford, made a movement as if
+to follow her, then cleared his throat and stood still looking after her.
+Lord Holme stuck out his under jaw. But Lady Cardington, the white-haired
+woman spoke to him softly, and he leaned over to her and replied. The
+sleek man, whose name was Mr. Bry, began to talk about Tschaikowsky to
+Mrs. Henry Wolfstein, the woman with the red fan. He uttered his remarks
+authoritatively in a slow and languid voice, looking at the pointed toes
+of his shoes. Conversation became general.
+
+Robin Pierce, the tall young man, stood alone for a few minutes. Two or
+three times he glanced towards Lady Holme, who had sat down on a sofa,
+and was opening and shutting a small silver box which she had picked up
+from a table near her. Then he walked quietly up the room and sat down
+beside her.
+
+"Why on earth didn't you accompany yourself?" he asked in a low voice.
+"You knew what a muddler that girl was, I suppose."
+
+"Yes. She plays like a distracted black beetle--horrid creature!"
+
+"Then--why?"
+
+"I look ridiculous sitting at the piano."
+
+"Ridiculous--you--"
+
+"Well, I hold them far more when I stand up. They can't get away from me
+then."
+
+"And you'd rather have your singing ruined than part for a moment with a
+scrap of your physical influence, of the influence that comes from your
+beauty, not your talent--your face, not your soul. Viola, you're just the
+same."
+
+"Lady Holme," she said.
+
+"P'sh! Why?"
+
+"My little husband's fussy."
+
+"And much you care if he is."
+
+"Oh, yes, I do. He sprawls when he fusses and knocks things over, and
+then, when I've soothed him, he always goes and does Sandow exercises and
+gets bigger. And he's big enough as it is. I must keep him quiet."
+
+"But you can't keep the other men quiet. With your face and your voice--"
+
+"Oh, it isn't the voice," she said with contempt.
+
+He looked at her rather sadly.
+
+"Why will you put such an exaggerated value on your appearance? Why will
+you never allow that three-quarters at least of your attraction comes
+from something else?"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Your personality--your self."
+
+"My soul!" she said, suddenly putting on a farcically rapt and yearning
+expression and speaking in a hollow, hungry voice. "Are we in the
+prehistoric Eighties?"
+
+"We are in the unchanging world."
+
+"Unchanging! My dear boy!"
+
+"Yes, unchanging," he repeated obstinately.
+
+He pressed his lips together and looked away. Miss Filberte was cackling
+and smiling on a settee, with a man whose figure presented a succession
+of curves, and who kept on softly patting his hands together and swaying
+gently backwards and forwards.
+
+"Well, Mr. Pierce, what's the matter?"
+
+"Mr. Pierce!" he said, almost savagely.
+
+"Yes, of the English Embassy in Rome, rising young diplomat and full of
+early Eighty yearns--"
+
+"How the deuce can you be as you are and yet sing as you do?" he
+exclaimed, turning on her. "You say you care for nothing but the outside
+of things--the husk, the shell, the surface. You think men care for
+nothing else. Yet when you sing you--you--"
+
+"What do I do?"
+
+"It's as if another woman than you were singing in you--a woman totally
+unlike you, a woman who believes in, and loves, the real beauty which you
+care nothing about."
+
+"The real beauty that rules the world is lodged in the epidermis," she
+said, opening her fan and smiling slowly. "If this"--she touched her
+face--"were to be changed into--shall we say a Filberte countenance?"
+
+"Oh!" he exclaimed.
+
+"There! You see, directly I put the matter before you, you have to agree
+with me!"
+
+"No one could sing like you and have a face like a silly sheep."
+
+"Poor Miss Filberte! Well, then, suppose me disfigured and singing better
+than ever--what man would listen to me?"
+
+"I should."
+
+"For half a minute. Then you'd say, 'Poor wretch, she's lost her voice!'
+No, no, it's my face that sings to the world, my face the world loves to
+listen to, my face that makes me friends and--enemies."
+
+She looked into his eyes with impertinent directness.
+
+"It's my face that's made Mr. Robin Pierce deceive himself into the
+belief that he only worships women for their souls, their lovely natures,
+their--"
+
+"Do you know that in a way you are a singularly modest woman?" he
+suddenly interrupted.
+
+"Am I? How?"
+
+"In thinking that you hold people only by your appearance, that your
+personality has nothing to say in the matter."
+
+"I am modest, but not so modest as that."
+
+"Well, then?"
+
+"Personality is a crutch, a pretty good crutch; but so long as men are
+men they will put crutches second and--something else first. Yes, I know
+I'm a little bit vulgar, but everybody in London is."
+
+"I wish you lived in Rome."
+
+"I've seen people being vulgar there too. Besides, there may be reasons
+why it would not be good for me to live in Rome."
+
+She glanced at him again less impertinently, and suddenly her whole body
+looked softer and kinder.
+
+"You must put up with my face, Robin," she added. "It's no good wishing
+me to be ugly. It's no use. I can't be."
+
+She laughed. Her ill-humour had entirely vanished.
+
+"If you were--" he said. "If you were--!"
+
+"What then?"
+
+"Do you think no one would stick to you--stick to you for yourself?"
+
+"Oh, yes."
+
+"Who, then?"
+
+"Quite several old ladies. It's very strange, but old ladies of a certain
+class--the almost obsolete class that wears caps and connects piety with
+black brocade--like me. They think me 'a bright young thing.' And so I
+am."
+
+"I don't know what you are. Sometimes I seem to divine what you are, and
+then--then your face is like a cloud which obscures you--except when you
+are singing."
+
+She laughed frankly.
+
+"Poor Robin! It was always your great fault--trying to plumb shallows and
+to take high dives into water half a foot deep."
+
+He was silent for a minute. At last he said:
+
+"And your husband?"
+
+"Fritz!"
+
+His forehead contracted.
+
+"Fritz--yes. What does he do? Try to walk in ocean depths?"
+
+"You needn't sneer at Fritz," she said sharply.
+
+"I beg your pardon."
+
+"Fritz doesn't bother about shallows and depths. He loves me absurdly,
+and that's quite enough for him."
+
+"And for you."
+
+She nodded gravely.
+
+"And what would Fritz do if you were to lose your beauty? Would he be
+like all the other men? Would he cease to care?"
+
+For the first time Lady Holme looked really thoughtful--almost painfully
+thoughtful.
+
+"One's husband," she said slowly. "Perhaps he's different. He--he ought
+to be different."
+
+A faint suggestion of terror came into her large brown eyes.
+
+"There's a strong tie, you know, whatever people may say, a very strong
+tie in marriage," she murmured, as if she were thinking out something for
+herself. "Fritz ought to love me, even if--if--"
+
+She broke off and looked about the room. Robin Pierce glanced round too
+over the chattering guests sitting or standing in easy or lazy postures,
+smiling vaguely, or looking grave and indifferent. Mrs. Wolfstein was
+laughing, and yawned suddenly in the midst of her mirth. Lady Cardington
+said something apparently tragic, to Mr. Bry, who was polishing his
+eyeglass and pouting out his dewy lips. Sir Donald Ulford, wandering
+round the walls, was examining the pictures upon them. Lady Manby, a
+woman with a pyramid of brown hair and an aggressively flat back, was
+telling a story. Evidently it was a comic history of disaster. Her
+gestures were full of deliberate exaggeration, and she appeared to be
+impersonating by turns two or three different people, each of whom had a
+perfectly ridiculous personality. Lord Holme burst into a roar of
+laughter. His big bass voice vibrated through the room. Suddenly Lady
+Holme laughed too.
+
+"Why are you laughing?" Robin Pierce asked rather harshly. "You didn't
+hear what Lady Manby said."
+
+"No, but Fritz is so infectious. I believe there are laughter microbes.
+What a noise he makes! It's really a scandal."
+
+And she laughed again joyously.
+
+"You don't know much about women if you think any story of Lady Manby's
+is necessary, to prompt my mirth. Poor dear old Fritz is quite enough.
+There he goes again!"
+
+Robin Pierce began to look stiff with constraint, and just then Sir
+Donald Ulford, in his progress round the walls, reached the sofa where
+they were sitting.
+
+"You are very fortunate to possess this Cuyp, Lady Holme," he said in a
+voice from which all resonance had long ago departed.
+
+"Alas, Sir Donald, cows distress me! They call up sad memories. I was
+chased by one in the park at Grantoun when I was a child. A fly had stung
+it, so it tried to kill me. This struck me as unreason run riot, and ever
+since then I have wished the Spaniards would go a step farther and make
+cow-fights the national pastime. I hate cows frankly."
+
+Sir Donald sat down in an armchair and looked, with his faded blue eyes,
+into the eyes of his hostess. His drawn yellow face was melancholy, like
+the face of one who had long been an invalid. People who knew him well,
+however, said there was nothing the matter with him, and that his
+appearance had not altered during the last twenty years.
+
+"You can hate nothing beautiful," he said with a sort of hollow
+assurance.
+
+"I think cows hideous."
+
+"Cuyp's?"
+
+"All cows. You've never had one running after you."
+
+She took up her gloves, which she had laid down on the table beside her,
+and began to pull them gently through her fingers. Both Sir Donald and
+Robin looked at her hands, which were not only beautiful in shape but
+extraordinarily intelligent in their movements. Whatever they did they
+did well, without hesitation or bungling. Nobody had ever seen them
+tremble.
+
+"Do you consider that anything that can be dangerous for a moment must be
+hideous for ever?" asked Sir Donald, after a slight pause.
+
+"I'm sure I don't know. But I truly think cows hideous--I truly do."
+
+"Don't put on your gloves," exclaimed Robin at this moment.
+
+Sir Donald glanced at him and said:
+
+"Thank you."
+
+"Why not?" said Lady Holme.
+
+It was obvious to both men that there was no need to answer her question.
+She laid the gloves in her lap, smoothed them with her small fingers, and
+kept silence. Silence was characteristic of her. When she was in society
+she sometimes sat quite calmly and composedly without uttering a word.
+After watching her for a minute or two, Sir Donald said:
+
+"You must know Venice very well and understand it completely."
+
+"Oh, I've been there, of course."
+
+"Recently?"
+
+"Not so very long ago. After my marriage Fritz took me all over Europe."
+
+"And you loved Venice."
+
+Sir Donald did not ask a question, he made a statement.
+
+"No. It didn't agree with me. It depressed me. We were there in the
+mosquito season."
+
+"What has that to do with it?"
+
+"My dear Sir Donald, if you'd ever had a hole in your net you'd know. I
+made Fritz take me away after two days, and I've never been back. I don't
+want to have my one beauty ruined."
+
+Sir Donald did not pay the reasonable compliment. He only stretched out
+his lean hands over his knees, and said:
+
+"Venice is the only ideal city in Europe."
+
+"You forget Paris."
+
+"Paris!" said Sir Donald. "Paris is a suburb of London and New York.
+Paris is no longer the city of light, but the city of pornography and
+dressmakers."
+
+"Well, I don't know exactly what pornography is--unless it's some new
+process for taking snapshots. But I do know what gowns are, and I love
+Paris. The Venice shops are failures and the Venice mosquitoes are
+successes, and I hate Venice."
+
+An expression of lemon-coloured amazement appeared upon Sir Donald's
+face, and he glanced at Robin Pierce as if requesting the answer to a
+riddle. Robin looked rather as if he were enjoying himself, but the
+puzzled melancholy grew deeper on Sir Donald's face. With the air of a
+man determined to reassure his mind upon some matter, however, he spoke
+again.
+
+"You visited the European capitals?" he said.
+
+"Yes, all of them."
+
+"Constantinople?"
+
+"Terrible place! Dogs, dogs, nothing but dogs."
+
+"Did you like Petersburg?"
+
+"No, I couldn't bear it. I caught cold there."
+
+"And that was why you hated it?"
+
+"Yes. I went out one night with Fritz on the Neva to hear a woman in a
+boat singing--a peasant girl with high cheek-bones--and I caught a
+frightful chill."
+
+"Ah!" said Sir Donald. "What was the song? I know a good many of the
+Northern peasant songs."
+
+Suddenly Lady Holme got up, letting her gloves fall to the ground.
+
+"I'll sing it to you," she said.
+
+Robin Pierce touched her arm.
+
+"For Heaven's sake not to Miss Filberte's accompaniment!"
+
+"Very well. But come and sit where you can see me."
+
+"I won't," he said with brusque obstinacy.
+
+"Madman!" she answered. "Anyhow, you come, Sir Donald."
+
+And she walked lightly away towards the piano, followed by Sir Donald,
+who walked lightly too, but uncertainly, on his thin, stick-like legs.
+
+"What are you up to, Vi?" said Lord Holme, as she came near to him.
+
+"I'm going to sing something for Sir Donald."
+
+"Capital! Where's Miss Filberte?"
+
+"Here I am!" piped a thin alto voice.
+
+There was a rustle of skirts as the accompanist rose hastily from her
+chair.
+
+"Sit down, please, Miss Filberte," said Lady Holme in a voice of ice.
+
+Miss Filberte sat down like one who has been knocked on the head with a
+hammer, and Lady Holme went alone to the piano, turned the button that
+raised the music-stool, sat down too, holding herself very upright, and
+played some notes. For a moment, while she played, her face was so
+determined and pitiless that Mr. Bry, unaware that she was still thinking
+about Miss Filberte, murmured to Lady Cardington:
+
+"Evidently we are in for a song about Jael with the butter in the lordly
+dish omitted."
+
+Then an expression of sorrowful youth stole into Lady Holme's eyes,
+changed her mouth to softness and her cheeks to curving innocence. She
+leaned a little way from the piano towards her audience and sang, looking
+up into vacancy as if her world were hidden there. The song had the clear
+melancholy and the passion of a Northern night. It brought the stars out
+within that room and set purple distances before the eyes. Water swayed
+in it, but languidly, as water sways at night in calm weather, when the
+black spars of ships at anchor in sheltered harbours are motionless as
+fingers of skeletons pointing towards the moon. Mysterious lights lay
+round a silent shore. And in the wide air, on the wide waters, one woman
+was singing to herself of a sorrow that was deep as the grave, and that
+no one upon the earth knew of save she who sang. The song was very short.
+It had only two little verses. When it was over, Sir Donald, who had been
+watching the singer, returned to the sofa, where Robin Pierce was sitting
+with his eyes shut and, again striking his fingers against the palms of
+his hands, said: "I have heard that song at night on the Neva, and yet I
+never heard it before."
+
+People began getting up to go away. It was past eleven o'clock. Sir
+Donald and Robin Pierce stood together, saying good-bye to Lady Holme. As
+she held out her hand to the former, she said:
+
+"Oh, Sir Donald, you know Russia, don't you?"
+
+"I do."
+
+"Then I want you to tell me the name of that stuff they carry down the
+Neva in boats--the stuff that has such a horrible smell. That song always
+reminds me of it, and Fritz can't remember the name."
+
+"Nor can I," said Sir Donald, rather abruptly. "Good-night, Lady Holme."
+
+He walked out of the room, followed by Robin.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+LORD HOLME'S house was in Cadogan Square. When Sir Donald had put on his
+coat in the hall he turned to Robin Pierce and said:
+
+"Which way do you go?"
+
+"To Half Moon Street," said Robin.
+
+"We might walk, if you like. I am going the same way.
+
+"Certainly."
+
+They set out slowly. It was early in the year. Showers of rain had fallen
+during the day. The night was warm, and the damp earth in the Square
+garden steamed as if it were oppressed and were breathing wearily. The
+sky was dark and cloudy, and the air was impregnated with a scent to
+which many things had contributed, each yielding a fragment of the odour
+peculiar to it. Rain, smoke, various trees and plants, the wet paint on a
+railing, the damp straw laid before the house of an invalid, the hothouse
+flowers carried by a woman in a passing carriage--these and other things
+were represented in the heavy atmosphere which was full of the sensation
+of life. Sir Donald expanded his nostrils.
+
+"London, London!" he said. "I should know it if I were blind."
+
+"Yes. The London smell is not to be confused with the smell of any other
+place. You have been back a good while, I believe?"
+
+"Three years. I am laid on the London shelf now."
+
+"You have had a long life of work--interesting work."
+
+"Yes. Diplomacy has interesting moments. I have seen many countries. I
+have been transferred from Copenhagen to Teheran, visited the Sultan of
+Morocco at Fez, and--" he stopped. After a pause he added: "And now I sit
+in London clubs and look out of bay windows."
+
+They walked on slowly.
+
+"Have you known our hostess of to-night long?" Sir Donald asked
+presently.
+
+"A good while--quite a good while. But I'm very much away at Rome now.
+Since I have been there she has married."
+
+"I have only met her to speak to once before to-night, though I have seen
+her about very often and heard her sing."
+
+"Ah!"
+
+"To me she is an enigma," Sir Donald continued with some hesitation. "I
+cannot make her out at all."
+
+Robin Pierce smiled in the dark and thrust his hands deep down in the
+pockets of his overcoat.
+
+"I don't know," Sir Donald resumed, after a slight pause, "I don't know
+what is your--whether you care much for beauty in its innumerable forms.
+Many young men don't, I believe."
+
+"I do," said Robin. "My mother is an Italian, you know, and not an
+Italian Philistine."
+
+"Then you can help me, perhaps. Does Lady Holme care for beauty? But she
+must. It is impossible that she does not."
+
+"Do you think so? Why?"
+
+"I really cannot reconcile myself to the idea that such performances as
+hers are matters of chance."
+
+"They are not. Lady Holme is not a woman who chances things before the
+cruel world in which she, you and I live, Sir Donald."
+
+"Exactly. I felt sure of that. Then we come to calculation of effects, to
+consideration of that very interesting question--self-consciousness in
+art."
+
+"Do you feel that Lady Holme is self-conscious when she is singing?"
+
+"No. And that is just the point. She must, I suppose, have studied till
+she has reached that last stage of accomplishment in which the
+self-consciousness present is so perfectly concealed that it seems to be
+eliminated."
+
+"Exactly. She has an absolute command over her means."
+
+"One cannot deny it. No musician could contest it. But the question that
+interests me lies behind all this. There is more than accomplishment in
+her performance. There is temperament, there is mind, there is emotion
+and complete understanding. I am scarcely speaking strongly enough in
+saying complete--perhaps infinitely subtle would be nearer the mark. What
+do you say?"
+
+"I don't think if you said that there appears to be an infinitely subtle
+understanding at work in Lady Holme's singing you would be going at all
+too far."
+
+"Appears to be?"
+
+Sir Donald stopped for a moment on the pavement under a gas-lamp. As the
+light fell on him he looked like a weary old ghost longing to fade away
+into the dark shadows of the London night.
+
+"You say 'appears to be,'" he repeated.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"May I ask why?"
+
+"Well, would you undertake to vouch for Lady Holme's understanding--I
+mean for the infinite subtlety of it?"
+
+Sir Donald began to walk on once more.
+
+"I cannot find it in her conversation," he said.
+
+"Nor can I, nor can anyone."
+
+"She is full of personal fascination, of course."
+
+"You mean because of her personal beauty?"
+
+"No, it's more than that, I think. It's the woman herself. She is
+suggestive somehow. She makes one's imagination work. Of course she is
+beautiful."
+
+"And she thinks that is everything. She would part with her voice, her
+intelligence--she is very intelligent in the quick, frivolous fashion
+that is necessary for London--that personal fascination you speak of,
+everything rather than her white-rose complexion and the wave in her
+hair."
+
+"Really, really?"
+
+"Yes. She thinks the outside everything. She believes the world is
+governed, love is won and held, happiness is gained and kept by the husk
+of things. She told me only to-night that it is her face which sings to
+us all, not her voice; that were she to sing as well and be an ugly woman
+we should not care to listen to her."
+
+"H'm! H'm!"
+
+"Absurd, isn't it?"
+
+"What will be the approach of old age to her?"
+
+There was a suspicion of bitterness in his voice.
+
+"The coming of the King of Terrors," said Pierce. "But she cannot hear
+his footsteps yet."
+
+"They are loud enough in some ears. Ah, we, are at your door already?"
+
+"Will you be good-natured and come in for a little while?"
+
+"I'm afraid--isn't it rather late?"
+
+"Only half-past eleven."
+
+"Well, thank you."
+
+They stepped into the little hall. As they did so a valet appeared at the
+head of the stairs leading to the servants' quarters.
+
+"If you please, sir," he said to Pierce, "this note has just come. I was
+to ask if you would read it directly you returned."
+
+"Will you excuse me?" said Pierce to Sir Donald, tearing open the
+envelope.
+
+He glanced at the note.
+
+"Is it to ask you to go somewhere to-night?" Sir Donald said.
+
+"Yes, but--"
+
+"I will go."
+
+"Please don't. It is only from a friend who is just round the corner in
+Stratton Street. If you will not mind his joining us here I will send him
+a message."
+
+He said a few words to his man.
+
+"That will be all right. Do come upstairs."
+
+"You are sure I am not in the way?"
+
+"I hope you will not find my friend in the way; that's all. He's an odd
+fellow at the best of times, and to-night he's got an attack of what he
+calls the blacks--his form of blues. But he's very talented. Carey is his
+name--Rupert Carey. You don't happen to know him?"
+
+"No. If I may say so, your room is charming."
+
+They were on the first floor now, in a chamber rather barely furnished
+and hung with blue-grey linen, against which were fastened several old
+Italian pictures in black frames. On the floor were some Eastern rugs in
+which faded and originally pale colours mingled. A log fire was burning
+on an open hearth, at right angles to which stood an immense sofa with a
+square back. This sofa was covered with dull blue stuff. Opposite to it
+was a large and low armchair, also covered in blue. A Steinway grand
+piano stood out in the middle of the room. It was open and there were no
+ornaments or photographs upon it. Its shining dark case reflected the
+flames which sprang up from the logs. Several dwarf bookcases of black
+wood were filled with volumes, some in exquisite bindings, some paper
+covered. On the top of the bookcases stood four dragon china vases filled
+with carnations of various colours. Electric lights burned just under the
+ceiling, but they were hidden from sight. In an angle of the wall, on a
+black ebony pedestal, stood an extremely beautiful marble statuette of a
+nude girl holding a fan. Under this, on a plaque, was written, "/Une
+Danseuse de Tunisie/."
+
+Sir Donald went up to it, and stood before it for two or three minutes in
+silence.
+
+"I see indeed you do care for beauty," he said at length. "But--forgive
+me--that fan makes that statuette wicked."
+
+"Yes, but a thousand times more charming. Carey said just the same thing
+when he saw it. I wonder I wonder what Lady Holme would say."
+
+They sat down on the sofa by the wood fire.
+
+"Carey could probably tell us!" Pierce added.
+
+"Oh, then your friend knows Lady Holme?"
+
+"He did once. I believe he isn't allowed to now. Ah, here is Carey!"
+
+A quick step was audible on the stairs, the door was opened, and a broad,
+middle-sized young man, with red hair, a huge red moustache and fierce
+red-brown eyes, entered swiftly with an air of ruthless determination.
+
+"I came, but I shall be devilish bad company to-night," he said at once,
+looking at Sir Donald.
+
+"We'll cheer you up. Let me introduce you to Sir Donald Ulford--Mr.
+Rupert Carey."
+
+Carey shook Sir Donald by the hand.
+
+"Glad to meet you," he said abruptly. "I've carried your Persian poems
+round the world with me. They lay in my trunk cheek by jowl with
+God-forsaken, glorious old Omar."
+
+A dusky red flush appeared in Sir Donald's hollow cheeks.
+
+"Really," he said, with obvious embarrassment, "I--they were a great
+failure. 'Obviously the poems of a man likely to be successful in dealing
+with finance,' as /The Times/ said in reviewing them."
+
+"Well, in the course of your career you've done some good things for
+England financially, haven't you?--not very publicly, perhaps, but as a
+minister abroad."
+
+"Yes. To come forward as a poet was certainly a mistake."
+
+"Any fool could see the faults in your book. True Persia all the same
+though. I saw all the faults and read 'em twenty times."
+
+He flung himself down in the big armchair. Sir Donald could see now that
+there was a shining of misery in his big, rather ugly, eyes.
+
+"Where have you two been?" he continued, with a directness that was
+almost rude.
+
+"Dining with the Holmes," answered Pierce.
+
+"That ruffian! Did she sing?"
+
+"Yes, twice."
+
+"Wish I'd heard her. Here am I playing Saul without a David. Many people
+there?"
+
+"Several. Lady Cardington--"
+
+"That white-haired enchantress! There's a Niobe--weeping not for her
+children, she never had any, but for her youth. She is the religion of
+half Mayfair, though I don't know whether she's got a religion. Men who
+wouldn't look at her when she was sixteen, twenty-six, thirty-six,
+worship her now she's sixty. And she weeps for her youth! Who else?"
+
+"Mrs. Wolfstein."
+
+"A daughter of Israel; coarse, intelligent, brutal to her reddened
+finger-tips. I'd trust her to judge a singer, actor, painter, writer. But
+I wouldn't trust her with my heart or half a crown."
+
+"Lady Manby."
+
+"Humour in petticoats. She's so infernally full of humour that there's no
+room in her for anything else. I doubt if she's got lungs. I'm sure she
+hasn't got a heart or a brain."
+
+"But if she is so full of humour," said Sir Donald mildly, "how does
+she--?"
+
+"How does a great writer fail over an addition sum? How does a man who
+speaks eight languages talk imbecility in them all? How is it that a bird
+isn't an angel? I wish to Heaven we knew. Well, Robin?"
+
+"Of course, Mr. Bry."
+
+Carey's violent face expressed disgust in every line.
+
+"One of the most finished of London types," he exclaimed. "No other city
+supplies quite the same sort of man to take the colour out of things.
+He's enormously clever, enormously abominable, and should have been
+strangled at birth merely because of his feet. Why he's not Chinese I
+can't conceive; why he dines out every night I can. He's a human
+cruet-stand without the oil. He's so monstrously intelligent that he
+knows what a beast he is, and doesn't mind. Not a bad set of people to
+talk with, unless Lady Holme was in a temper and you were next to her, or
+you were left stranded with Holme when the women went out of the
+dining-room."
+
+"You think Holme a poor talker?" asked Sir Donald.
+
+"Precious poor. His brain is muscle-bound, I believe. Robin, you know I'm
+miserable to-night you offer me nothing to drink."
+
+"I beg your pardon. Help yourself. And, Sir Donald, what will you--?"
+
+"Nothing, thank you."
+
+"Try one of those cigars."
+
+Sir Donald took one and lit it quietly, looking at Carey, who seemed to
+interest him a good deal.
+
+"Why are you miserable, Carey?" said Pierce, as the former buried his
+moustache in a tall whisky-and-soda.
+
+"Because I'm alive and don't want to be dead. Reason enough."
+
+"Because you're an unmitigated egoist," rejoined Pierce.
+
+"Yes, I am an egoist. Introduce me to a man who is not, will you?"
+
+"And what about women?"
+
+"Many women are not egoists. But you have been dining with one of the
+most finished egoists in London to-night."
+
+"Lady Holme?" said Sir Donald, shifting into the left-hand corner of the
+sofa.
+
+"Yes, Viola Holme, once Lady Viola Grantoun; whom I mustn't know any
+more."
+
+"I'm not sure that you are right, Carey," said Pierce, rather coldly.
+
+"What!"
+
+"Can a true and perfect egoist be in love?"
+
+"Certainly. Is not even an egoist an animal?"
+
+Pierce's lips tightened for a second, and his right hand strained itself
+round his knee, on which it was lying.
+
+"And how much can she be in love?"
+
+"Very much."
+
+"Do you mean with her body?"
+
+"Yes, I do; and with the spirit that lives in it. I don't believe there's
+any life but this. A church is more fantastic to me than the room in
+which Punch belabours Judy. But I say that there is spirit in lust, in
+hunger, in everything. When I want a drink my spirit wants it. Viola
+Holme's spirit--a flame that will be blown out at death--takes part in
+her love for that great brute Holme. And yet she's one of the most
+pronounced egoists in London."
+
+"Do you care to tell us any reason you may have for saying so?" said Sir
+Donald.
+
+As he spoke, his voice, brought into sharp contrast with the changeful
+and animated voice of Carey, sounded almost preposterously thin and worn
+out.
+
+"She is always conscious of herself in every situation, in every relation
+of life. While she loves even she thinks to herself, 'How beautifully I
+am loving!' And she never forgets for a single moment that she is a
+fascinating woman. If she were being murdered she would be saying
+silently, while the knife went in, 'What an attractive creature, what an
+unreplaceable personage they are putting an end to!'"
+
+"Rupert, you are really too absurd!" exclaimed Pierce, laughing
+reluctantly.
+
+"I'm not absurd. I see straight. Lady Holme is an egoist--a magnificent,
+an adorable egoist, fine enough in her brilliant selfishness to stand
+quite alone."
+
+"And you mean to tell us that any woman can do that?" exclaimed Pierce.
+
+"Who am I that I should pronounce a verdict upon the great mystery? What
+do I know of women?"
+
+"Far too much, I'm afraid," said Pierce.
+
+"Nothing, I have never been married, and only the married man knows
+anything of women. The Frenchmen are wrong. It is not the mistress who
+informs, it is the loving wife. For me the sex remains mysterious, like
+the heroine of my realm of dreams."
+
+"You are talking great nonsense, Rupert."
+
+"I always do when I am depressed, and I am very specially depressed
+to-night."
+
+"But why? There must be some very special reason."
+
+"There is. I, too, dined out and met at dinner a young man whose one
+desire in life appears to be to deprive living creatures of life."
+
+Sir Donald moved slightly.
+
+"You're not a sportsman, then, Mr. Carey?" he said.
+
+"Indeed, I am. I've shot big game, the Lord forgive me, and found big
+pleasure in doing it. Yet this young man depressed me. He was so robust,
+so perfectly happy, so supremely self-satisfied, and, according to his
+own account, so enormously destructive, that he made me feel very sick.
+He is married. He married a widow who has an ear-trumpet and a big
+shooting in Scotland. If she could be induced to crawl in underwood, or
+stand on a cairn against a skyline, I'm sure he'd pot at her for the fun
+of the thing."
+
+"What is his name?" asked Sir Donald.
+
+"I didn't catch it. My host called him Leo. He has--"
+
+"Ah! He is my only son."
+
+Pierce looked very uncomfortable, but Carey replied calmly:
+
+"Really. I wonder he hasn't shot you long ago."
+
+Sir Donald smiled.
+
+"Doesn't he depress you?" added Carey.
+
+"He does, I'm sorry to say, but scarcely so much as I depress him."
+
+"I think Lady Holme would like him."
+
+For once Sir Donald looked really expressive, of surprise and disgust.
+
+"Oh, I can't think so!" he said.
+
+"Yes, yes, she would. She doesn't care honestly for art-loving men. Her
+idea of a real man, the sort of man a woman marries, or bolts with, or
+goes off her head for, is a huge mass of bones and muscles and thews and
+sinews that knows not beauty. And your son would adore her, Sir Donald.
+Better not let him, though. Holme's a jealous devil."
+
+"Totally without reason," said Pierce, with a touch of bitterness.
+
+"No doubt. It's part of his Grand Turk nature. He ought to possess a
+Yildiz. He's out of place in London where marital jealousy is more
+unfashionable than pegtop trousers."
+
+He buried himself in his glass. Sir Donald rose to go.
+
+"I hope I may see you again," he said rather tentatively at parting. "I
+am to be found in the Albany."
+
+They both said they would call, and he slipped away gently.
+
+"There's a sensitive man," said Carey when he had gone. "A sort of male
+Lady Cardington. Both of them are morbidly conscious of their age and
+carry it about with them as if it were a crime. Yet they're both worth
+knowing. People with that temperament who don't use hair-dye must have
+grit. His son's awful."
+
+"And his poems?"
+
+"Very crude, very faulty, very shy, but the real thing. But he'll never
+publish anything again. It must have been torture to him to reveal as
+much as he did in that book. He must find others to express him, and such
+as him, to the world."
+
+"Lady Holmes?"
+
+"/Par exemple/. Deuced odd that while the dumb understand the whole show
+the person who's describing it quite accurately to them often knows
+nothing about it. Paradox, irony, blasted eternal cussedness of life! Did
+you ever know Lady Ulford?"
+
+"No."
+
+"She was a horse-dealer's daughter."
+
+Rupert!"
+
+"On my honour! One of those women who are all shirt and collar and
+nattiness, with a gold fox for a tie-pin and a hunting-crop under the
+arm. She was killed schooling a horse in Mexico after making Ulford shy
+and uncomfortable for fifteen years. Lady Cardington and a Texas cowboy
+would have been as well suited to one another. Ulford's been like a
+wistful ghost, they tell me, ever since her death. I should like to see
+him and his son together."
+
+A hard and almost vicious gleam shone for as instant in his eyes.
+
+"You're as cruel as a Spaniard at a bull-fight."
+
+"My boy, I've been gored by the bull."
+
+Pierce was silent for a minute. He thought of Lady Holme's white-rose
+complexion and of the cessation of Carey's acquaintance with the Holmes.
+No one seemed to know exactly why Carey went to the house in Cadogan
+Square no more.
+
+"For God's sake give me another drink, Robin, and make it a stiff one."
+
+Pierce poured out the whisky and thought:
+
+"Could it have been that?"
+
+Carey emptied the tumbler and heaved a long sigh.
+
+"When d'you go back to Rome?"
+
+"Beginning of July."
+
+"You'll be there in the dead season."
+
+"I like Rome then. The heat doesn't hurt me and I love the peace.
+Antiquity seems to descend upon the city in August, returning to its own
+when America is far away."
+
+Carey stared at him hard.
+
+"A rising diplomatist oughtn't to live in the past," he said bluntly.
+
+"I like ruins."
+
+"Unless they're women."
+
+"If I loved a woman I could love her when she became what is called a
+ruin."
+
+"If you were an old man who had crumbled gradually with her."
+
+"As a young man, too. I was discussing--or rather flitting about,
+dinner-party fashion--that very subject to-night."
+
+"With whom?"
+
+"Viola."
+
+"The deuce! What line did you take?"
+
+"That one loves--if one loves--the kernel, not the shell."
+
+"And she?"
+
+"You know her--the opposite."
+
+"Ah!"
+
+"And you, Carey?"
+
+"I! I think if the shell is a beautiful shell and becomes suddenly broken
+it makes a devil of a lot of difference in what most people think of the
+kernel."
+
+"It wouldn't to me."
+
+"I think it would."
+
+"You take Viola's side then?"
+
+"And when did I ever do anything else? I'm off."
+
+He got up, nodded good-night, and was gone in a moment. Pierce heard him
+singing in a deep voice as he went down the stairs, and smiled with a
+faint contempt.
+
+"How odd it is that nobody will believe a man if he's fool enough to hint
+at the truth of his true self," he thought. "And Carey--who's so clever
+about people!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+WHEN the last guest had grimaced at her and left the drawing-room, Lady
+Holme stood with her hand on the mantelpiece, facing a tall mirror. She
+was alone for the moment. Her husband had accompanied Mrs. Wolfstein
+downstairs, and Lady Holme could hear his big, booming voice below,
+interrupted now and then by her impudent soprano. She spoke English with
+a slight foreign accent which men generally liked and women loathed. Lady
+Holme loathed it. But she was not fond of her own sex. She believed that
+all women were untrustworthy. She often said that she had never met a
+woman who was not a liar, and when she said it she had no doubt that, for
+once, a woman was speaking the truth. Now, as she heard Mrs. Wolfstein's
+curiously improper laugh, she frowned. The face in the mirror changed and
+looked almost old.
+
+This struck her unpleasantly. She kept the frown in its place and stared
+from under it, examining her features closely, fancying herself really an
+old woman, her whimsical fascination dead in its decaying home, her
+powers faded if not fled for ever. She might do what she liked then. It
+would all be of no use. Even the voice would be cracked and thin,
+unresponsive, unwieldy. The will would be phlegmatic. If it were not, the
+limbs and features would not easily obey its messages. The figure, now
+beautiful, would perhaps be marred by the ungracious thickness, the
+piteous fleshiness that Time often adds assiduously to ageing bodies, as
+if with an ironic pretence of generously giving in one direction while
+taking away in another. Decay would be setting in, life becoming
+perpetual loss. The precious years would be gone irrevocably.
+
+She let the frown go and looked again on her beauty and smiled. The
+momentary bitterness passed. For there were many precious years to come
+for her, many years of power. She was young. Her health was superb. Her
+looks were of the kind that lasts. She thought of a famous actress whom
+she resembled closely. This actress was already forty-three, and was
+still a lovely woman, still toured about the world winning the hearts of
+men, was still renowned for her personal charm, worshipped not only for
+her talent but for her delicious skin, her great romantic eyes, her
+thick, waving hair.
+
+Lady Holme laughed. In twenty years what Robin Pierce called her "husk"
+would still be an exquisite thing, and she would be going about without
+hearing the horrible tap, tap of the crutch in whose sustaining power she
+really believed so little. She knew men, and she said to herself, as she
+had said to Robin, that for them beauty lies in the epidermis.
+
+"Hullo, Vi, lookin' in the glass! 'Pon my soul, your vanity's disgustin'.
+A plain woman like you ought to keep away from such things--leave 'em to
+the Mrs. Wolfsteins--what?"
+
+Lady Holme turned round in time to see her husband's blunt, brown
+features twisted in the grimace which invariably preceded his portentous
+laugh.
+
+"I admire Mrs. Wolfstein," she said.
+
+The laugh burst like a bomb.
+
+You admire another woman! Why, you're incapable of it. The Lord defend me
+from hypocrisy, and there's no greater hypocrisy than one woman takin'
+Heaven to witness that she thinks another a stunnin' beauty."
+
+"You know nothing about it, Fritz. Mrs. Wolfstein's eyes would be lovely
+if they hadn't that pawnbroking expression."
+
+"Good, good! Now we're goin' to hear the voice of truth. Think it went
+well, eh?"
+
+He threw himself down on a sofa and began to light a cigarette.
+
+"The evening? No, I don't."
+
+"Why not?"
+
+He crossed his long legs and leaned back, resting his head on a cushion,
+and puffing the smoke towards the ceiling.
+
+"They all seemed cheery--what? Even Lady Cardington only cried when you
+were squallin'."
+
+It was Lord Holme's habit to speak irreverently of anything he happened
+to admire.
+
+"She had reason to cry. Miss Filberte's accompaniment was a tragedy. She
+never comes here again."
+
+"What's the row with her? I thought her fingers got about over the piano
+awful quick."
+
+"They did--on the wrong notes."
+
+She came and sat down beside him.
+
+"You don't understand music, Fritz, thank goodness."
+
+"I know I don't. But why thank what's-his-name?"
+
+"Because the men that do are usually such anaemic, dolly things, such
+shaved poodles with their Sunday bows on."
+
+"What about that chap Pierce? He's up to all the scales and thingumies,
+isn't he?"
+
+"Robin--"
+
+"Pierce I said."
+
+"And I said Robin."
+
+Lord Holme frowned and stuck out his under jaw. When he was irritated he
+always made haste to look like a prize-fighter. His prominent
+cheek-bones, and the abnormal development of bone in the lower part of
+his face, helped the illusion whose creation was begun by his expression.
+
+"Look here, Vi," he said gruffly. "If you get up to any nonsense there'll
+be another Carey business. I give you the tip, and you can just take it
+in time. Don't you make any mistake. I'm not a Brenford, or a
+Godley-Halstoun, or a Pennisford, to sit by and--"
+
+"What a pity it is that your body's so big and your intelligence so
+small!" she interrupted gently. "Why aren't there Sandow exercises for
+increasing the brain?"
+
+"I've quite enough brain to rub along with very well. If I'd chosen to
+take it I could have been undersecretary---"
+
+"You've told me that so many times, old darling, and I really can't
+believe it. The Premier's very silly. Everybody knows that. But he's
+still got just a faint idea of the few things the country won't stand.
+And you are one of them, you truly are. You don't go down even with the
+Primrose League, and they simply worship at the shrine of the great
+Ar-rar."
+
+"Fool or not, I'd kick out Pierce as I kicked out Carey if I thought--"
+
+"And suppose I wouldn't let you?"
+
+Her voice had suddenly changed. There was in it the sharp sound which had
+so overwhelmed Miss Filberte.
+
+Lord Holme sat straight up and looked at his wife.
+
+"Suppose--what?"
+
+"Suppose I declined to let you behave ridiculously a second time."
+
+"Ridiculously! I like that! Do you stick out that Carey didn't love you?"
+
+"Half London loves me. I'm one of the most attractive women in it. That's
+why you married me, blessed boy."
+
+"Carey's a violent ass. Red-headed men always are. There's a chap at
+White's--"
+
+"I know, I know. You told me about him when you forbade poor Mr. Carey
+the house. But Robin's hair is black and he's the gentlest creature in
+diplomacy."
+
+"I wouldn't trust him a yard."
+
+"Believe me, he doesn't wish you to. He's far too clever to desire the
+impossible."
+
+"Then he can stop desirin' you."
+
+"Don't be insulting, Fritz. Remember that by birth you are a gentleman."
+
+Lord Holme bit through his cigarette.
+
+"Sometimes I wish you were an ugly woman," he muttered.
+
+"And if I were?"
+
+She leaned forward quite eagerly on the sofa and her whimsical,
+spoilt-child manner dropped away from her.
+
+"You ain't."
+
+"Don't be silly. I know I'm not, of course. But if I were to become one?"
+
+"What?"
+
+"Really, Fritz, there's no sort of continuity in your mental processes.
+If I were to become an ugly woman, what would you feel about me then?"
+
+"How the deuce could you become ugly?"
+
+"Oh, in a hundred ways. I might have smallpox and be pitted for life, or
+be scalded in the face as poor people's babies often are, or have vitriol
+thrown over me as lots of women do in Paris, or any number of things."
+
+"What rot! Who'd throw vitriol over you, I should like to know?"
+
+He lit a fresh cigarette with tender solicitude. Lady Holme began to look
+irritated.
+
+"Do use your imagination!" she cried.
+
+"Haven't got one, thank God!" he returned philosophically.
+
+"I insist upon your imagining me ugly. Do you hear, I insist upon it."
+
+She laid one soft hand on his knee and squeezed his leg with all her
+might.
+
+"Now you're to imagine me ugly and just the same as I am now."
+
+"You wouldn't be the same."
+
+"Yes, I should. I should be the same woman, with the same heart and
+feelings and desires and things as I have now. Only the face would be
+altered."
+
+"Well, go ahead, but don't pinch so, old girl."
+
+"I pinch you to make you exert your mind. Now tell me truly--truly; would
+you love me as you do now, would you be jealous of me, would you--"
+
+"I say, wait a bit! Don't drive on at such a rate. How ugly are you?"
+
+"Very ugly; worse than Miss Filberte."
+
+"Miss Filberte's not so bad."
+
+"Yes, she is, Fritz, you know she is. But I mean ever so much worse; with
+a purple complexion, perhaps, like Mrs. Armington, whose husband insisted
+on a judicial separation; or a broken nose, or something wrong with my
+mouth--"
+
+"What wrong?"
+
+"Oh, dear, anything! What /l'homme qui vir/ had--or a frightful scar
+across my cheek. Could you love me as you do now? I should be the same
+woman, remember."
+
+"Then it'd be all the same to me, I s'pose. Let's turn in."
+
+He got up, went over to the hearth, on which a small wood fire was
+burning, straddled his legs, bent his knees and straightened them several
+times, thrusting his hands into the pockets of his trousers, which were
+rather tight and horsey and defined his immense limbs. An expression of
+profound self-satisfaction illumined his face as he looked at his wife,
+giving it a slightly leery expression, as of a shrewd rustic. His large
+blunt features seemed to broaden, his big brown eyes twinkled, and his
+lips, which were thick and very red and had a cleft down their middle,
+parted under his short bronze moustache, exposing two level rows of
+square white teeth.
+
+"It's jolly difficult to imagine you an ugly woman," he said, with a deep
+chuckle.
+
+"I do wish you'd keep your legs still," said Lady Holme. "What earthly
+pleasure can it give you to go on like that? Would you love me as you do
+now?"
+
+"You'd be jolly sick if I didn't, wouldn't you, Vi, eh?"
+
+"I wonder if it ever occurs to you that you're hideously conceited,
+Fritz?"
+
+She spoke with a touch of real anger, real exasperation.
+
+"No more than any other Englishman that's worth his salt and ever does
+any good in the world. I ain't a timid molly-coddle, if that's what you
+mean."
+
+He took one large hand out of his pocket, scratched his cheek and yawned.
+As he did so he looked as unconcerned, as free from self-consciousness,
+as much a slave to every impulse born of passing physical sensation as a
+wild animal in a wood or out on a prairie.
+
+"Otherwise life ain't worth tuppence," he added through his yawn.
+
+Lady Holme sat looking at him for a moment in silence. She was really
+irritated by his total lack of interest in what she wanted to interest in
+him, irritated, too, because her curiosity remained unsatisfied. But that
+abrupt look and action of absolutely unconscious animalism, chasing the
+leeriness of the contented man's conceit, turned her to softness if not
+to cheerfulness. She adored Fritz like that. His open-mouthed, gaping
+yawn moved something in her to tenderness. She would have liked to kiss
+him while he was yawning and to pass her hands over his short hair, which
+was like a mat and grew as strongly as the hair which he shaved every
+morning from his brown cheeks.
+
+"Well, what about bed, old girl?" he said, stretching himself.
+
+Lady Holme did not reply. Some part of him, some joint, creaked as he
+forced his clasped hands downward and backward. She was listening eagerly
+for a repetition of the little sound.
+
+"What! Is mum the word?" he said, bending forward to stare into her face.
+
+At this moment the door opened, and a footman came in to extinguish the
+lights and close the piano. By mistake he let the lid of the latter drop
+with a bang. Lady Holme, who had just got up to go to bed, started
+violently. She said nothing but stared at him for an instant with an
+expression of cold rebuke on her face. The man reddened. Lord Holme was
+already on the stairs. He yawned again noisily, and turned the sound
+eventually into a sort of roaring chant up and down the scale as he
+mounted towards the next floor. Lady Holme came slowly after him. She had
+a very individual walk, moving from the hips and nearly always taking
+small, slow steps. Her sapphire-blue gown trailed behind her with a
+pretty noise over the carpet.
+
+When her French maid had locked up her jewels and helped her to undress,
+she dismissed her, and called out to Lord Holme, who was in the next
+room, the door of which was slightly open.
+
+"Fritz!"
+
+"Girlie?"
+
+His mighty form, attired in pale blue pyjamas, stood in the doorway. In
+his hand he grasped a toothbrush, and there were dabs of white
+tooth-powder on his cheeks and chin.
+
+"Finish your toilet and make haste."
+
+He disappeared. There was a prolonged noise of brushing and the gurgling
+and splashing of water. Lady Holme sat down on the white couch at the
+foot of the great bed. She was wrapped in a soft white gown made like a
+burnous, a veritable Arab garment, with a white silk hood at the back,
+and now she put up her hands and, with great precision, drew the hood up
+over her head. The burnous, thus adjusted, made her look very young. She
+had thrust her bare feet into white slippers without heels, and now she
+drew up her legs lightly and easily and crossed them under her, assuming
+an Eastern attitude and the expression of supreme impassivity which suits
+it. A long mirror was just opposite to her. She swayed to and fro,
+looking into it.
+
+"Allah-Akbar!" she murmured. "Allah-Akbar! I am a fatalist. Everything is
+ordained, so why should I bother? I will live for the day. I will live
+for the night. Allah-Akbar, Allah-Akbar!"
+
+The sound of water gushing from a reversed tumbler into a full basin was
+followed by the reappearance of Lord Holme, looking very clean and very
+sleepy.
+
+Lady Holme stopped swaying.
+
+"You look like a kid of twelve years old in that thing, Vi," he observed,
+surveying her with his hands on his hips.
+
+"I am a woman with a philosophy," she returned with dignity.
+
+"A philosophy! What the deuce is that?"
+
+"You didn't learn much at Eton and Christchurch."
+
+"I learnt to use my fists and to make love to the women."
+
+"You're a brute!" she exclaimed with most unphilosophic vehemence.
+
+"And that's why you worship the ground I tread on," he rejoined equably.
+"And that's why I've always had a good time with the women ever since I
+stood six foot in my stockin's when I was sixteen."
+
+Lady Holme looked really indignant. Her face was contorted by a spasm.
+She was one of those unfortunate women who are capable of retrospective
+jealousy.
+
+"I won't--how dare you speak to me of those women?" she said bitterly.
+"You insult me."
+
+"Hang it, there's no one since you, Vi. You know that. And what would you
+have thought of a great, hulkin' chap like me who'd never--well, all
+right. I'll dry up. But you know well enough you wouldn't have looked at
+me."
+
+"I wonder why I ever did."
+
+"No, you don't. I'm just the chap to suit you. You're full of whimsies
+and need a sledge-hammer fellow to keep you quiet. It you'd married that
+ass, Carey, or that--"
+
+"Fritz, once for all, I won't have my friends abused. I allowed you to
+have your own way about Rupert Carey, but I will not have Robin Pierce or
+anyone else insulted. Please understand that. I married to be more free,
+not more--"
+
+"You married because you'd fallen jolly well in love with me, that's why
+you married, and that's why you're a damned lucky woman. Come to bed. You
+won't, eh?"
+
+He made a stride, snatched Lady Holme up as if she were a bundle, and
+carried her off to bed.
+
+She was on the point of bursting into angry tears, but when she found
+herself snatched up, her slippers tumbling off, the hood of the burnous
+falling over her eyes, her face crushed anyhow against her husband's
+sinewy chest, she suddenly felt oddly contented, disinclined to protest
+or to struggle.
+
+Lord Holme did not trouble himself to ask what she was feeling or why she
+was feeling it.
+
+He thought of himself--the surest way to fasten upon a man the thoughts
+of others.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+ROBIN PIERCE and Carey were old acquaintances, if not exactly old
+friends. They had been for a time at Harrow together. Pierce had six
+thousand a year and worked hard for a few hundreds. Carey had a thousand
+and did nothing. He had never done anything definite, anything to earn a
+living. Yet his talents were notorious. He played the piano well for an
+amateur, was an extraordinarily clever mimic, acted better than most
+people who were not on the stage, and could write very entertaining verse
+with a pungent, sub-acid flavour. But he had no creative power and no
+perseverance. As a critic of the performances of others he was cruel but
+discerning, giving no quarter, but giving credit where it was due. He
+loathed a bad workman more than a criminal, and would rather have crushed
+an incompetent human being than a worm. Secretly he despised himself. His
+own laziness was as disgusting to him as a disease, and was as incurable
+as are certain diseases. He was now thirty-four and realised that he was
+never going to do anything with his life. Already he had travelled over
+the world, seen a hundred, done a hundred things. He had an enormous
+acquaintance in Society and among artists; writers, actors, painters--all
+the people who did things and did them well. As a rule they liked him,
+despite his bizarre bluntness of speech and manner, and they invariably
+spoke of him as a man of great talent; he said because he was so seldom
+fool enough to do anything that could reveal incompetence. His mother,
+who was a widow, lived in the north, in an old family mansion, half
+house, half castle, near the sea coast of Cumberland. He had one sister,
+who was married to an American.
+
+Carey always declared that he was that /rara avis/ an atheist, and that
+he had been born an atheist. He affirmed that even when a child he had
+never, for a moment, felt that there could be any other life than this
+earth-life. Few people believed him. There are few people who can believe
+in a child atheist.
+
+Pierce had a totally different character. He seemed to be more dreamy and
+was more energetic, talked much less and accomplished much more. It had
+always been his ambition to be a successful diplomat, and in many
+respects he was well fitted for a diplomatic career. He had a talent for
+languages, great ease of manner, self-possession, patience and cunning.
+He loved foreign life. Directly he set foot in a country which was not
+his own he felt stimulated. He felt that he woke up, that his mind became
+more alert, his imagination more lively. He delighted in change, in being
+brought into contact with a society which required study to be
+understood. His present fate contented him well enough. He liked Rome and
+was liked there. As his mother was a Roman he had many Italian
+connections, and he was far more at ease with Romans than with the
+average London man. His father and mother lived almost perpetually in
+large hotels. The former, who was enormously rich, was a /malade
+imaginaire/. He invariably spoke of his quite normal health as if it were
+some deadly disease, and always treated himself, and insisted on being
+treated, as if he were an exceptionally distinguished invalid. In the
+course of years his friends had learned to take his view of the matter,
+and he was at this time almost universally spoken of as "that poor Sir
+Henry Pierce whose life has been one long martyrdom." Poor Sir Henry was
+fortunate in the possession of a wife who really was a martyr--to him.
+Nobody had ever discovered whether Lady Pierce knew, or did not know,
+that her husband was quite as well as most people. There are many women
+with such secrets. Robin's parents were at present taking baths and
+drinking waters in Germany. They were later going for an "after cure" to
+Switzerland, and then to Italy to "keep warm" during the autumn. As they
+never lived in London, Robin had no home there except his little house in
+Half Moon Street. He had one brother, renowned as a polo player, and one
+sister, who was married to a rising politician, Lord Evelyn Clowes, a
+young man with a voluble talent, a peculiar power of irritating
+Chancellors of the Exchequer, and hair so thick that he was adored by the
+caricaturists.
+
+Robin Pierce and Carey saw little of each other now, being generally
+separated by a good many leagues of land and sea, but when they met they
+were still fairly intimate. They had some real regard for each other.
+Carey felt at ease in giving his violence to the quiet and self-possessed
+young secretary, who was three years his junior, but who sometimes seemed
+to him the elder of the two, perhaps because calm is essentially the
+senior of storm. He had even allowed Robin to guess at the truth of his
+feeling for Lady Holme, though he had never been explicit, on the subject
+to him or to anyone. There were moments when Robin wished he had not been
+permitted to guess, for Lady Holme attracted him far more than any other
+woman he had seen, and he had proposed to her before she had been carried
+off by her husband. He admired her beauty, but he did not believe that it
+was her beauty which had led him into love. He was sure that he loved the
+woman in her, the hidden woman whom Lord Holme and the world at
+large--including Carey--knew nothing about. He thought that Lady Holme
+herself did not understand this hidden woman, did not realise, as he did,
+that she existed. She spoke to him sometimes in Lady Holme's singing,
+sometimes in an expression in her eyes when she was serious, sometimes
+even in a bodily attitude. For Robin, half fantastically, put faith in
+the eloquence of line as a revealer of character, of soul. But she did
+not speak to him in Lady Holme's conversation. He really thought this
+hidden woman was obscured by the lovely window--he conceived it as a
+window of exquisite stained glass, jewelled but concealing--through which
+she was condemned to look for ever, through which, too, all men must look
+at her. He really wished sometimes, as he had said, that Lady Holme were
+ugly, for he had a fancy that perhaps then, and only then, would the
+hidden woman arise and be seen as a person may be seen through unstained,
+clear glass. He really felt that what he loved would be there to love if
+the face that ruled was ruined; would not only still be there to love,
+but would become more powerful, more true to itself, more understanding
+of itself, more reliant, purer, braver. And he had learnt to cherish this
+fancy till it had become a little monomania. Robin thought that the world
+misunderstood him, but he knew the world too well to say so. He never
+risked being laughed at. He felt sure that he was passionate, that he was
+capable of romantic deeds, of Quixotic self-sacrifice, of a devotion that
+might well be sung by poets, and that would certainly be worshipped by
+ardent women. And he said to himself that Lady Holme was the one woman
+who could set free, if the occasion came, this passionate, unusual and
+surely admirable captive at present chained within him, doomed to
+inactivity and the creeping weakness that comes from enforced repose.
+
+Carey's passion for Lady Holme had come into being shortly before her
+marriage. No one knew much about it, or about the rupture of all
+relations between him and the Holmes which had eventually taken place.
+But the fact that Carey had lost his head about Lady Holme was known to
+half London. For Carey, when carried away, was singularly reckless;
+singularly careless of consequences and of what people thought. It was
+difficult to influence him, but when influenced he was almost painfully
+open in his acknowledgment of the power that had reached him. As a rule,
+however, despite his apparent definiteness, his decisive violence, there
+seemed to be something fluid in his character, something that divided and
+flowed away from anything which sought to grasp and hold it. He had
+impetus but not balance; swiftness, but a swiftness that was
+uncontrolled. He resembled a machine without a brake.
+
+It was soon after his rupture with the Holmes that his intimates began to
+notice that he was becoming inclined to drink too much. When Pierce
+returned to London from Rome he was immediately conscious of the slight
+alteration in his friend. Once he remonstrated with Carey about it. Carey
+was silent for a moment. Then he said abruptly:
+
+"My heart wants to be drowned."
+
+Lord Holme hated Carey. Yet Lady Holme had not loved him; though she had
+not objected to him more than to other men because he loved her. She had
+been brought up in a society which is singularly free from prejudices,
+which has no time to study carefully questions of so-called honour, which
+has little real religious feeling, and a desire for gaiety which perhaps
+takes the place of a desire for morals. Intrigues are one of the chief
+amusements of this society, which oscillates from London to Paris as the
+pendulum of a clock oscillates from right to left. Lady Holme, however,
+happened to be protected doubly against the dangers--or joys by the
+way--to which so many of her companions fell cheerful, and even
+chattering, victims. She had a husband who though extremely stupid was
+extremely masterful, and, for the time at any rate, she sincerely loved
+him. She was a faithful wife and had no desire to be anything else,
+though she liked to be, and usually was, in the fashion. But though
+faithful to Lord Holme she had, as has been said, both the appearance and
+the temperament of a siren. She enjoyed governing men, and those who were
+governed by her, who submitted obviously to the power of her beauty and
+the charm of manner that seemed to emanate from it, and to be one with
+it, were more attractive to her than those who were not. She was inclined
+to admire a man for loving her, as a serious and solemn-thinking woman,
+with bandeaux and convictions, admires a clergyman for doing his duty.
+Carey had done his duty with such fiery ardour that, though she did not
+prevent her husband from kicking him out of the house, she could not
+refrain from thinking well of him.
+
+Her thoughts of Robin Pierce were perhaps a little more confused.
+
+She had not accepted him. Carey would have said that he was not "her
+type." Although strong and active he was not the huge mass of bones and
+muscles and thews and sinews, ignorant of beauty and devoid of the love
+of art, which Carey had described as her ideal. There was melancholy and
+there was subtlety in him. When Lady Holme was a girl this melancholy and
+subtlety had not appealed to her sufficiently to induce her to become
+Lady Viola Pierce. Nevertheless, Robin's affection for her, and the
+peculiar form it took--of idealising her secret nature and wishing her
+obvious beauty away--had won upon the egoism of her. Although she laughed
+at his absurdity, as she called it, and honestly held to her Pagan belief
+that physical beauty was all in all to the world she wished to influence,
+it pleased her sometimes to fancy that perhaps he was right, that perhaps
+her greatest loveliness was hidden and dwelt apart. The thought was
+flattering, and though her knowledge of men rejected the idea that such a
+loveliness alone could ever command an empire worth the ruling, she could
+have no real objection to being credited with a double share of
+charm--the charm of face and manner which everyone, including herself,
+was aware that she possessed, and that other stranger, more dim and
+mysterious charm at whose altar Robin burnt an agreeably perfumed
+incense.
+
+She had a peculiar power of awakening in others that which she usually
+seemed not to possess herself--imagination, passion, not only physical
+but ethereal and of the mind; a tenderness for old sorrows, desire for
+distant, fleeting, misty glories not surely of this earth. She was a
+brilliant suggestionist, but not in conversation. Her face and her voice,
+when she sang, were luring to the lovers of beauty. When she sang she
+often expressed for them the under-thoughts and under-feelings of
+secretly romantic, secretly wistful men and women, and drew them to her
+as if by a spell. But her talk and manner in conversation were so unlike
+her singing, so little accorded with the look that often came into her
+eyes while she sang, that she was a perpetual puzzle to such elderly men
+as Sir Donald Ulford, to such young men as Robin Pierce, and even to some
+women. They came about her like beggars who have heard a chink of gold,
+and she showed them a purse that seemed to be empty.
+
+Was it the /milieu/ in which she lived, the influence of a vulgar and
+greedy age, which prevented her from showing her true self except in her
+art? Or was she that stupefying enigma sometimes met with, an
+unintelligent genius?
+
+There were some who wondered.
+
+In her singing she seemed to understand, to love, to pity, to enthrone.
+In her life she often seemed not to understand, not to love, not to pity,
+not to place high.
+
+She sang of Venice, and those who cannot even think of the city in the
+sea without a flutter of the heart, a feeling not far from soft pain in
+its tenderness and gratitude, listened to the magic bells at sunset, and
+glided in the fairy barques across the liquid plains of gold. She spoke
+of Venice, and they heard only the famished voice of the mosquito
+uttering its midnight grace before meat.
+
+Which was the real Venice?
+
+Which was the real woman?
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+ON the following day, which was warm and damp; Lady Holme drove to Bond
+Street, bought two new hats, had her hand read by a palmist who called
+himself "Cupido," looked in at a ladies' club and then went to Mrs.
+Wolfstein, with whom she was engaged to lunch. She did not wish to lunch
+with her. She disliked Mrs. Wolfstein as she disliked most women, but she
+had not been able to get out of it. Mrs. Wolfstein had overheard her
+saying to Lady Cardington that she had nothing particular to do till four
+that day, and had immediately "pinned her." Besides disliking Mrs.
+Wolfstein, Lady Holme was a little afraid of her. Like many clever
+Jewesses, Mrs. Wolfstein was a ruthless conversationalist, and enjoyed
+showing off at the expense of others, even when they were her guests. She
+had sometimes made Lady Holme feel stupid, even feel as if a good talker
+might occasionally gain, and keep, an advantage over a lovely woman who
+did not talk so well. The sensation passed, but the fact that it had ever
+been did not draw Lady Holme any closer to the woman with the
+"pawnbroking expression" in her eyes.
+
+Mrs. Wolfstein was not in the most exclusive set in London, but she was
+in the smart set, which is no longer exclusive although it sometimes
+hopes it is. She knew the racing people, nearly all the most fashionable
+Jews, and those very numerous English patricians who like to go where
+money is. She also knew the whole of Upper Bohemia, and was a /persona
+gratissima/ in that happy land of talent and jealousy. She entertained a
+great deal, generally at modish restaurants. Many French and Germans were
+to be met with at her parties; and it was impossible to be with either
+them or her for many minutes without hearing the most hearty and
+whole-souled abuse of English aspirations, art, letters and cooking. The
+respectability, the pictures, the books and the boiled cabbage of Britain
+all came impartially under the lash.
+
+Mrs. Wolfstein's origin was obscure. That she was a Jewess was known to
+everybody, but few could say with certainty whether she was a German, a
+Spanish, a Polish or an Eastern Jewess. She had much of the covert
+coarseness and open impudence of a Levantine, and occasionally said
+things which made people wonder whether, before she became Amalia
+Wolfstein, she had not perhaps been--well really--something very strange
+somewhere a long way off.
+
+Her husband was shocking to look at: small, mean, bald, Semitic and
+nervous, with large ears which curved outwards from his head like leaves,
+and cheeks blue from much shaving. He was said to hide behind his anxious
+manner an acuteness that was diabolic, and to have earned his ill-health
+by sly dissipations for which he had paid enormous sums. There were two
+Wolfstein children, a boy and a girl of eleven and twelve; small,
+swarthy, frog-like, self-possessed. They already spoke three languages,
+and their protruding eyes looked almost diseased with intelligence.
+
+The Wolfstein house, which was in Curzon Street, was not pretty,
+Apparently neither Mrs. Wolfstein nor her husband, who was a financier
+and company promoter on a very large scale, had good taste in furniture
+and decoration. The mansion was spacious but dingy. There was a great
+deal of chocolate and fiery yellow paint. There were many stuffy brown
+carpets, and tables which were unnecessarily solid. In the hall were
+pillars which looked as if they were made of brawn, and arches with
+lozenges of azure paint in which golden stars appeared rather
+meretriciously. A plaster statue of Hebe, with crinkly hair and staring
+eyeballs, stood in a corner without improving matters. That part of the
+staircase which was not concealed by the brown carpet was dirty white. An
+immense oil painting of a heap of dead pheasants, rabbits and wild duck,
+lying beside a gun and a pair of leather gaiters, immediately faced the
+hall door, which was opened by two enormous men with yellow complexions
+and dissipated eyes. Mrs. Wolfstein was at home, and one of the enormous
+men lethargically showed Lady Holme upstairs into a drawing-room which
+suggested a Gordon Hotel. She waited for about five minutes on a brown
+and yellow sofa near a table on which lay some books and several
+paper-knives, and then Mrs. Wolfstein appeared. She was dressed very
+smartly in blue and red, and looked either Oriental or Portuguese, as she
+came in. Lady Holme was not quite certain which.
+
+"Dear person!" she said, taking Lady Holme's hands in hers, which were
+covered with unusually large rings. "Now, I've got a confession to make.
+What a delicious hat!"
+
+Lady Holme felt certain the confession was of something unpleasant, but
+she only said, in the rather languid manner she generally affected
+towards women:
+
+"Well? My ear is at the grating."
+
+"My lunch is at the Carlton."
+
+Lady Holme was pleased. At the Carlton one can always look about.
+
+"And--it's a woman's lunch."
+
+Lady Holme's countenance fell quite frankly.
+
+"I knew you'd be horrified. You think us such bores, and so we are. But I
+couldn't resist being malicious to win such a triumph. You at a hen
+lunch! It'll be the talk of London. Can you forgive me?"
+
+"Of course."
+
+"And can you stand it?"
+
+Lady Holme looked definitely dubious.
+
+"I'll tell you who'll be there--Lady Cardington, Lady Manby, Mrs.
+Trent--do you know her? Spanish looking, and's divorced two husbands,
+and's called the scarlet woman because she always dresses in red--Sally
+Perceval, Miss Burns and Pimpernel Schley."
+
+"Pimpernel Schley! Who is she?"
+
+"The American actress who plays all the improper modern parts. Directly a
+piece is produced in Paris that we run over to see--you know the sort!
+the Grand Duke and foreign Royalty species--she has it adapted for her.
+Of course it's Bowdlerised as to words, but she manages to get back all
+that's been taken out in her acting. Young America's crazy about her.
+She's going to play over here."
+
+"Oh!"
+
+Lady Holme's voice was not encouraging, but Mrs. Wolfstein was not
+sensitive. She chattered gaily all the way to the Haymarket. When they
+came into the Palm Court they found Lady Cardington already there, seated
+tragically in an armchair, and looking like a weary empress. The band was
+playing on the balcony just outside the glass wall which divides the
+great dining-room from the court, and several people were dotted about
+waiting for friends, or simply killing time by indulging curiosity. Among
+them was a large, broad-shouldered young man, with a round face,
+contemptuous blue eyes and a mouth with chubby, pouting lips. He was well
+dressed, but there was a touch of horseyness in the cut of his trousers,
+the arrangement of his tie. He sat close to the band, tipping his green
+chair backwards and smoking a cigarette.
+
+As Mrs. Wolfstein and Lady Holme went up to greet Lady Cardington, Sally
+Perceval and Mrs. Trent came in together, followed almost immediately by
+Lady Manby.
+
+Sally Perceval was a very pretty young married woman, who spent most of
+her time racing, gambling and going to house parties. She looked
+excessively fragile and consumptive, but had lived hard and never had a
+day's illness in her life. She was accomplished, not at all intellectual,
+clever at games, a fine horsewoman and an excellent swimmer. She had been
+all over the world with her husband, who was very handsome and almost
+idiotic, and who could not have told you what the Taj was, whether Thebes
+was in Egypt or India, or what was the difference, if any, between the
+Golden Gate and the Golden Horn. Mrs. Trent was large, sultry,
+well-informed and supercilious; had the lustrous eyes of a Spaniard, and
+spoke in a warm contralto voice. Her figure was magnificent, and she
+prided herself on having a masculine intellect. Her enemies said that she
+had a more than masculine temper.
+
+Lady Manby had been presented by Providence with a face like a teapot,
+her nose being the spout and her cheeks the bulging sides. She saw
+everything in caricature. If war were spoken of, her imagination
+immediately conjured up visions of unwashed majors conspicuously absurd
+in toeless boots, of fat colonels forced to make merry on dead rats, of
+field-marshals surprised by the enemy in their nightshirts, and of common
+soldiers driven to repair their own clothes and preposterously at work on
+women's tasks. She adored the clergy for their pious humours, the bench
+for its delicious attempts at dignity, the bar for its grotesque
+travesties of passionate conviction--lies with their wigs on--the world
+political for its intrigues dressed up in patriotism. A Lord Chancellor
+in full state seemed to her the most delightfully ridiculous phenomenon
+in a delightfully ridiculous universe. And she had once been obliged to
+make a convulsive exit from an English cathedral, in which one hundred
+colonial bishops were singing a solemn hymn, entirely devastated by the
+laughter waked in her by this most sacred spectacle.
+
+Miss Burns, who hurried in breathlessly ten minutes late, was very thin,
+badly dressed and insignificant-looking, wore her hair short, and could
+not see you if you were more than four feet away from her. She had been
+on various lonely and distant travelling excursions, about which she had
+written books, had consorted merrily with naked savages, sat in the oily
+huts of Esquimaux, and penetrated into the interior of China dressed as a
+man. Her lack of affectation hit you in the face on a first meeting, and
+her sincerity was perpetually embroiling her with the persistent liars
+who, massed together, formed what is called decent society.
+
+"I know I'm late," she said, pushing her round black hat askew on her
+shaggy little head. "I know I've kept you all waiting. Pardon!"
+
+"Indeed you haven't," replied Mrs. Wolfstein. "Pimpernel Schley isn't
+here yet. She lives in the hotel, so of course she'll turn up last."
+
+Mrs. Trent put one hand on her hip and stared insolently at the various
+groups of people in the court, Lady Cardington sighed, and Lady Holme
+assumed a vacant look, which suited her mental attitude at the moment.
+She generally began to feel rather vacant if she were long alone with
+women.
+
+Another ten minutes passed.
+
+"I'm famishing," said Sally Perceval. "I've been at the Bath Club diving,
+and I do so want my grub. Let's skip in."
+
+"It really is too bad--oh, here she comes!" said Mrs. Wolfstein.
+
+Many heads in the Palm Court were turned towards the stairs, down which a
+demure figure was walking with extreme slowness. The big young man with
+the round face got up from his chair and looked greedy, and the waiters
+standing by the desk just inside the door glanced round, whispered, and
+smiled quickly before gliding off to their different little tables.
+
+Pimpernel Schley was alone, but she moved as if she were leading a quiet
+procession of vestal virgins. She was dressed in white, with a black
+velvet band round her tiny waist and a large black hat. Her shining,
+straw-coloured hair was fluffed out with a sort of ostentatious innocence
+on either side of a broad parting, and she kept her round chin tucked
+well in as she made what was certainly an effective entrance. Her arms
+hung down at her sides, and in one hand she carried a black fan. She wore
+no gloves, and many diamond rings glittered on her small fingers, the
+rosy nails of which were trimmed into points. As she drew near to Mrs.
+Wolfstein's party she walked slower and slower, as if she felt that she
+was arriving at a destination much too soon.
+
+Lady Holme watched her as she approached, examined her with that piercing
+scrutiny in which the soul of one woman is thrust out, like a spear,
+towards the soul of another. She noticed at once that Miss Schley
+resembled her, had something of her charm of fairness. It was a fainter,
+more virginal charm than hers. The colouring of hair and eyes was
+lighter. The complexion was a more dead, less warm, white. But there was
+certainly a resemblance. Miss Schley was almost exactly her height, too,
+and--
+
+Lady Holme glanced swiftly round the Palm Court. Of all the women
+gathered there Pimpernel Schley and herself were nearest akin in
+appearance.
+
+As she recognised this fact Lady Holme felt hostile to Miss Schley.
+
+Not until the latter was almost touching her hostess did she lift her
+eyes from the ground. Then she stood still, looked up calmly, and said,
+in a drawling and infantine voice:
+
+"I had to see my trunks unpacked, but I was bound to be on time. I
+wouldn't have come down to-day for any soul in the world but you. I would
+not."
+
+It was a pretty speaking voice, clear and youthful, with a choir-boyish
+sound in it, and remarkably free from nasal twang, but it was not a
+lady's voice. It sounded like the frontispiece of a summer number become
+articulate.
+
+Mrs. Wolfstein began to introduce Miss Schley to her guests, none of
+whom, it seemed, knew her. She bowed to each of them, still with the
+vestal virgin air, and said, "Glad to know you!" to each in turn without
+looking at anyone. Then Mrs. Wolfstein led the way into the restaurant.
+
+Everyone looked at the party of women as they came in and ranged
+themselves round a table in the middle of the big room. Lady Cardington
+sat on one side of Mrs. Wolfstein and Lady Holme on the other, between
+her and Mrs. Trent. Miss Schley was exactly opposite. She kept her eyes
+eternally cast down like a nun at Benediction. All the quite young men
+who could see her were looking at her with keen interest, and two or
+three of them--probably up from Sandhurst--had already assumed
+expressions calculated to alarm modesty. Others looked mournfully
+fatuous, as if suddenly a prey to lasting and romantic grief. The older
+men were more impartial in their observation of Mrs. Wolfstein's guests.
+And all the women, without exception, fixed their eyes upon Lady Holme's
+hat.
+
+Lady Cardington, who seemed oppressed by grief, said to Mrs. Wolfstein:
+
+"Did you see that article in the /Daily Mail/ this morning?"
+
+"Which one?"
+
+"On the suggestion to found a school in which the only thing to be taught
+would be happiness."
+
+"Who's going to be the teacher?"
+
+"Some man. I forget the name."
+
+"A man!" said Mrs. Trent, in a slow, veiled contralto voice. "Why, men
+are always furious if they think we have any pleasure which they can't
+deprive us of at a minute's notice. A man is the last two-legged thing to
+be a happiness teacher."
+
+"Whom would you have then?" said Lady Cardington.
+
+"Nobody, or a child."
+
+"Of which sex?" said Mrs. Wolfstein.
+
+"The sex of a child," replied Mrs. Trent.
+
+Mrs. Wolfstein laughed rather loudly.
+
+"I think children are the most greedy, unsatisfied individuals in--" she
+began.
+
+"I was not alluding to Curzon Street children," observed Mrs. Trent,
+interrupting. "When I speak in general terms of anything I always except
+London."
+
+"Why?" said Sally Perceval.
+
+"Because it's no more natural, no more central, no more in line with the
+truth of things than you are, Sally."
+
+"But, my dear, you surely aren't a belated follower of Tolstoi!" cried
+Mrs. Wolfstein. "You don't want us all to live like day labourers."
+
+"I don't want anybody to do anything, but if happiness is to be taught it
+must not be by a man or by a Londoner."
+
+"I had no idea you had been caught by the cult of simplicity," said Mrs.
+Wolfstein. "But you are so clever. You reveal your dislikes but conceal
+your preferences. Most women think that if they only conceal their
+dislikes they are quite perfectly subtle."
+
+"Subtle people are delicious," said Lady Manby, putting her mouth on one
+side. "They remind me of a kleptomaniac I once knew who had a little
+pocket closed by a flap let into the front of her gown. When she dined
+out she filled it with scraps. Once she dined with us and I saw her, when
+she thought no one was watching, peppering her pocket with cayenne, and
+looking so delightfully sly and thieving. Subtle people are always
+peppering their little pockets and thinking nobody sees them."
+
+"And lots of people don't," said Mrs. Wolfstein.
+
+"The vices are divinely comic," continued Lady Manby, looking every
+moment more like a teapot. "I think it's such a mercy. Fancy what a lot
+of fun we should lose if there were no drunkards, for instance!"
+
+Lady Cardington looked shocked.
+
+"The virtues are often more comic than the vices," said Mrs. Trent, with
+calm authority. "Dramatists know that. Think of the dozens of good farces
+whose foundation is supreme respectability in contact with the wicked
+world."
+
+"I didn't know anyone called respectability a virtue," cried Sally
+Perceval.
+
+"Oh, all the English do in their hearts," said Mrs. Wolfstein.
+"Pimpernel, are you Yankees as bad?"
+
+Miss Schley was eating /sole a la Colbert/ with her eyes on her plate.
+She ate very slowly and took tiny morsels. Now she looked up.
+
+"We're pretty respectable over in America, I suppose," she drawled. "Why
+not? What harm does it do anyway?"
+
+"Well, it limits the inventive faculties for one thing. If one is
+strictly respectable life is plain sailing."
+
+"Oh, life is never that," said Mrs. Trent, "for women."
+
+Lady Cardington seemed touched by this remark.
+
+"Never, never," she said in her curious voice--a voice in which tears
+seemed for ever to be lingering. "We women are always near the rocks."
+
+"Or on them," said Mrs. Trent, thinking doubtless of the two husbands she
+had divorced.
+
+"I like a good shipwreck," exclaimed Miss Burns in a loud tenor voice. "I
+was in two before I was thirty, one off Hayti and one off Java, and I
+enjoyed them both thoroughly. They wake folks up and make them show their
+mettle."
+
+"It's always dangerous to speak figuratively if she's anywhere about,"
+murmured Mrs. Wolfstein to Lady Holme. "She'll talk about lowering boats
+and life-preservers now till the end of lunch."
+
+Lady Holme started. She had not been listening to the conversation but
+had been looking at Miss Schley. She had noticed instantly the effect
+created in the room by the actress's presence in it. The magic of a name
+flits, like a migratory bird, across the Atlantic. Numbers of the
+youthful loungers of London had been waiting impatiently during the last
+weeks for the arrival of this pale and demure star. Now that she had come
+their interest in her was keen. Her peculiar reputation for ingeniously
+tricking Mrs. Bowdler, secretary to Mrs. Grundy, rendered her very
+piquant, and this piquancy was increased by her ostentatiously vestal
+appearance.
+
+Lady Holme was sometimes clairvoyante. At this moment every nerve in her
+body seemed telling her that the silent girl, who sat there nibbling her
+lunch composedly, was going to be the rage in London. It did not matter
+at all whether she had talent or not. Lady Holme saw that directly, as
+she glanced from one little table to another at the observant, whispering
+men.
+
+She felt angry with Miss Schley for resembling her in colouring, for
+resembling her in another respect--capacity for remaining calmly silent
+in the midst of fashionable chatterboxes.
+
+"Will she?" she said to Mrs. Wolfstein.
+
+"Yes. If she'd never been shipwrecked she'd have been almost
+entertaining, but--there's Sir Donald Ulford trying to attract your
+attention."
+
+"Where?"
+
+She looked and saw Sir Donald sitting opposite to the large young man
+with the contemptuous blue eyes and the chubby mouth. They both seemed
+very bored. Sir Donald bowed.
+
+"Who is that with him?" asked Lady Holme.
+
+"I don't know," said Mrs. Wolfstein. "He looks like a Cupid who's been
+through Sandow's school. He oughtn't to wear anything but wings."
+
+"It's Sir Donald's son, Leo," said Lady Cardington.
+
+Pimpernel Schley lifted her eyes for an instant from her plate, glanced
+at Leo Ulford, and cast them down again.
+
+"Leo Ulford's a blackguard," observed Mrs. Trent. "And when a fair man's
+a blackguard he's much more dangerous than a dark man."
+
+All the women stared at Leo Ulford with a certain eagerness.
+
+"He's good-looking," said Sally Perceval. "But I always distrust cherubic
+people. They're bound to do you if they get the chance. Isn't he
+married?"
+
+"Yes," said Mrs. Trent. "He married a deaf heiress."
+
+"Intelligent of him!" remarked Mrs. Wolfstein. "I always wish I'd married
+a blind millionaire instead of Henry. Being a Jew, Henry sees not only
+all there is to see, but all there isn't. Sir Donald and his Cupid son
+don't seem to have much to say to one another."
+
+"Oh, don't you know that family affection's the dumbest thing on earth?"
+said Mrs. Trent.
+
+"Too deep for speech," said Lady Manby. "I love to see fathers and sons
+together, the fathers trying to look younger than they are and the sons
+older. It's the most comic relationship, and breeds shyness as the West
+African climate breeds fever."
+
+"I know the whole of the West African coast by heart," declared Miss
+Burns, wagging her head, and moving her brown hands nervously among her
+knives and forks. "And I never caught anything there."
+
+"Not even a husband," murmured Mrs. Wolfstein to Lady Manby.
+
+"In fact, I never felt better in my life than I did at Old Calabar,"
+continued Miss Burns. "But there my mind was occupied. I was studying the
+habits of alligators."
+
+"They're very bad, aren't they?" asked Lady Manby, in a tone of earnest
+inquiry.
+
+"I prefer to study the habits of men," said Sally Perceval, who was
+always surrounded by a troup of young racing men and athletes, who
+admired her swimming feats.
+
+"Men are very disappointing, I think," observed Mrs. Trent. "They are
+like a lot of beads all threaded on one string."
+
+"And what's the string?" asked Sally Perceval.
+
+"Vanity. Men are far vainer than we are. Their indifference to the little
+arts we practise shows it. A woman whose head is bald covers it with a
+wig. Without a wig she would feel that she was an outcast totally
+powerless to attract. But a bald-headed man has no idea of diffidence. He
+does not bother about a wig because he expects to be adored without one."
+
+"And the worst of it is that he is adored," said Mrs. Wolfstein. "Look at
+my passion for Henry."
+
+They began to talk about their husbands. Lady Holme did not join in. She
+and Pimpernel Schley were very silent members of the party. Even Miss
+Burns, who was--so she said--a spinster by conviction not by necessity,
+plunged into the husband question, and gave some very daring
+illustrations of the marriage customs of certain heathen tribes.
+
+Pimpernel Schley hardly spoke at all. When someone, turning to her, asked
+her what she thought about the subject under discussion, she lifted her
+pale eyes and said, with the choir-boy drawl:
+
+"I've got no husband and never had one, so I guess I'm no kind of a
+judge."
+
+"I guess she's a judge of other women's husbands, though," said Mrs.
+Wolfstein to Lady Cardington. "That child is going to devastate London."
+
+Now and then Lady Holme glanced towards Sir Donald and his son. They
+seemed as untalkative as she was. Sir Donald kept on looking towards Mrs.
+Wolfstein's table. So did Leo. But whereas Leo Ulford's eyes were fixed
+on Pimpernel Schley, Sir Donald's met the eyes of Lady Holme. She felt
+annoyed; not because Sir Donald was looking at her, but because his son
+was not.
+
+How these women talked about their husbands! Lady Cardington, who was a
+widow, spoke of husbands as if they were a race which was gradually dying
+out. She thought the modern woman was beginning to get a little tired of
+the institution of matrimony, and to care much less for men than was
+formerly the case. Being contradicted by Mrs. Trent, she gave her reasons
+for this belief. One was that whereas American matinee girls used to go
+mad over the "leading men" of the stage they now went mad over the
+leading women. She also instanced the many beautiful London women,
+universally admired, who were over thirty and still remained spinsters.
+Mrs. Trent declared that they were abnormal, and that, till the end of
+time, women would always wish to be wives. Mrs. Wolfstein agreed with her
+on various grounds. One was that it was the instinct of woman to buy and
+to rule, and that if she were rich she could now acquire a husband as, in
+former days, people acquired slaves--by purchase. This remark led to the
+old question of American heiresses and the English nobility, and to a
+prolonged discussion as to whether or not most women ruled their
+husbands.
+
+Women nearly always argue from personal experience, and consequently Lady
+Cardington--whose husband had treated her badly--differed on this point
+from Mrs. Wolfstein, who always did precisely what she pleased,
+regardless of Mr. Wolfstein's wishes. Mrs. Trent affirmed that for her
+part she thought women should treat their husbands as they treated their
+servants, and dismiss them if they didn't behave themselves, without
+giving them a character. She had done so twice, and would do it a third
+time if the occasion arose. Sally Perceval attacked her for this,
+pleading slangily that men would be men, and that their failings ought to
+be winked at; and Miss Burns, as usual, brought the marital proceedings
+of African savages upon the carpet. Lady Manby turned the whole thing
+into a joke by a farcical description of the Private Enquiry proceedings
+of a jealous woman of her acquaintance, who had donned a canary-coloured
+wig as a disguise, and dogged her husband's footsteps in the streets of
+London, only to find that he went out at odd times to visit a grandmother
+from whom he had expectations, and who happened to live in St. John's
+Wood.
+
+The foreign waiters, who moved round the table handing the dishes,
+occasionally exchanged furtive glances which seemed indicative of
+suppressed amusement, and the men who were lunching near, many of whom
+were now smoking cigarettes, became more and more intent upon Mrs.
+Wolfstein and her guests. As they were getting up to go into the Palm
+Court for coffee and liqueurs, Lady Cardington again referred to the
+article on the proposed school for happiness, which had apparently made a
+deep impression upon her.
+
+"I wonder if happiness can be taught," she said. "If it can--"
+
+"It can't," said Mrs. Trent, with more than her usual sledge-hammer
+bluntness. "We aren't meant to be happy here."
+
+"Who doesn't mean us to be happy?" asked poor Lady Cardington in a
+deplorable voice.
+
+"First--our husbands."
+
+"It's cowardly not to be happy," cried Miss Burns, pushing her hat over
+her left eye as a tribute to the close of lunch. "In a savage state
+you'll always find--"
+
+The remainder of her remark was lost in the /frou-frou/ of skirts as the
+eight women began slowly to thread their way between the tables to the
+door.
+
+Lady Holme found herself immediately behind Miss Schley, who moved with
+impressive deliberation and the extreme composure of a well-brought-up
+child thoroughly accustomed to being shown off to visitors. Her
+straw-coloured hair was done low in the nape of her snowy neck, and, as
+she took her little steps, her white skirt trailed over the carpet behind
+her with a sort of virginal slyness. As she passed Leo Ulford it brushed
+gently against him, and he drummed the large fingers of his left hand
+with sudden violence on the tablecloth, at the same time pursing his
+chubby lips and then opening his mouth as if he were going to say
+something.
+
+Sir Donald rose and bowed. Mrs. Wolfstein murmured a word to him in
+passing, and they had not been sipping their coffee for more than two or
+three minutes before he joined them with his son.
+
+Sir Donald came up at once to Lady Holme.
+
+"May I present my son to you, Lady Holme?" he said.
+
+"Certainly."
+
+"Leo, I wish to introduce you to Lady Holme."
+
+Leo Ulford bowed rather ungracefully. Standing up he looked more than
+ever like a huge boy, and he had much of the expression that is often
+characteristic of huge boys--an expression in which impudence seems to
+float forward from a background of surliness.
+
+Lady Holme said nothing. Leo Ulford sat down beside her in an armchair.
+
+"Better weather," he remarked.
+
+Then he called a waiter, and said to him, in a hectoring voice:
+
+"Bring me a Kummel and make haste about it."
+
+He lit a cigarette that was almost as big as a cigar, and turned again to
+Lady Holme.
+
+"I've been in the Sahara gazelle shooting," he continued.
+
+He spoke in a rather thick, lumbering voice and very loud, probably
+because he was married to a deaf woman.
+
+"Just come back," he added.
+
+"Oh!" said Lady Holme.
+
+She was sitting perfectly upright on her chair, and noticed that her
+companion's eyes travelled calmly and critically over her figure with an
+unveiled deliberation that was exceptionally brazen even in a modern
+London man. Lady Holme did not mind it. Indeed, she rather liked it. She
+knew at once, by that look, the type of man with whom she had to deal. In
+Leo Ulford there was something of Lord Holme, as in Pimpernel Schley
+there was perhaps a touch of herself. Having finished his stare, Leo
+Ulford continued:
+
+"Jolly out there. No rot. Do as you like and no one to bother you.
+Gazelle are awfully shy beasts though."
+
+"They must have suited you," said Lady Holme, very gravely.
+
+"Why?" he asked, taking the glass of Kummel which the waiter had brought
+and setting it down on a table by him.
+
+"Aren't you a shy--er--beast?"
+
+He stared at her calmly for a moment, and then said:
+
+"I say, you're too sharp, Lady Holme."
+
+He turned his head towards Pimpernel Schley, who was sitting a little way
+off with her soft, white chin tucked well in, looking steadily down into
+a cup half full of Turkish coffee and speaking to nobody.
+
+"Who's that girl?" he asked.
+
+"That's Miss Pimpernel Schley. A pretty name, isn't it?"
+
+"Is it? An American of course."
+
+"Of course."
+
+"What cheek they have? What's she do?"
+
+"I believe she acts in--well, a certain sort of plays."
+
+A slow smile overspread Leo Ulford's face and made him look more like a
+huge boy than ever.
+
+"What certain sort?" he asked. "The sort I'd like?"
+
+"Very probably. But I know nothing of your tastes."
+
+She did--everything almost. There are a good many Leo Ulfords lounging
+about London.
+
+"I like anything that's a bit lively, with no puritanic humbug about it."
+
+"Well, you surely can't suppose that there can be any puritanic humbug
+about Miss Schley or anything she has to do with!"
+
+He glanced again at Pimpernel Schley and then at Lady Holme. The smile on
+his face became a grin. Then his huge shoulders began to shake gently.
+
+"I do love talking to women," he said, on the tide of a prolonged
+chuckle. "When they aren't deaf."
+
+Lady Holme still remained perfectly grave.
+
+"Do you? Why?" she inquired.
+
+"Can't you guess why?"
+
+"Our charity to our sister women?"
+
+She was smiling now.
+
+"You teach me such a lot," he said.
+
+He drank his Kummel.
+
+"I always learn something when I talk to a woman. I've learnt something
+from you."
+
+Lady Holme did not ask him what it was. She saw that he was now more
+intent on her than he had been on Miss Schley, and she got up to go,
+feeling more cheerful than she had since she left the /atelier/ of
+"Cupido."
+
+"Don't go."
+
+"I must."
+
+"Already! May I come and call?"
+
+"Your father knows my address."
+
+"Oh, I say--but--"
+
+"You're not going already!" cried Mrs. Wolfstein, who was having a second
+glass of Benedictine and beginning to talk rather outrageously and with a
+more than usually pronounced foreign accent.
+
+"I must, really."
+
+"I'm afraid my son has bored you," murmured Sir Donald, in his worn-out
+voice.
+
+"No, I like him," she replied, loud enough for Leo to hear.
+
+Sir Donald did not look particularly gratified at this praise of his
+achievement. Lady Holme took an airy leave of everybody. When she came to
+Pimpernel Schley she said:
+
+"I wish you a great success, Miss Schley."
+
+"Many thanks," drawled the vestal virgin, who was still looking into her
+coffee cup.
+
+"I must come to your first night. Have you ever acted in London?"
+
+"Never."
+
+"You won't be nervous?"
+
+"Nervous! Don't know the word."
+
+She bent to sip her coffee.
+
+When Lady Holme reached the door of the Carlton, and was just entering
+one of the revolving cells to gain the pavement, she heard Lady
+Cardington's low voice behind her.
+
+"Let me drive you home, dear."
+
+At the moment she felt inclined to be alone. She had even just refused
+Sir Donald's earnest request to accompany her to her carriage. Had any
+other woman made her this offer she would certainly have refused it. But
+few people refused any request of Lady Cardington's. Lady Holme, like the
+rest of the world, felt the powerful influence that lay in her gentleness
+as a nerve lies in a body. And then had she not wept when Lady Holme sang
+a tender song to her? In a moment they were driving up the Haymarket
+together in Lady Cardington's barouche.
+
+The weather had grown brighter. Wavering gleams of light broke through
+the clouds and lay across the city, giving a peculiarly unctuous look to
+the slimy streets, in which there were a good many pedestrians more or
+less splashed with mud. There was a certain hopefulness in the
+atmosphere, and yet a pathos such as there always is in Spring, when it
+walks through London ways, bearing itself half nervously, like a country
+cousin.
+
+"I don't like this time of year," said Lady Cardington.
+
+She was leaning back and glancing anxiously about her.
+
+"But why not?" asked Lady Holme. "What's the matter with it?"
+
+"Youth."
+
+"But surely--"
+
+"The year's too young. And at my age one feels very often as if the
+advantage of youth were an unfair advantage."
+
+"Dare I ask--?"
+
+She checked herself, looking at her companion's snow-white hair, which
+was arranged in such a way that it looked immensely thick under the big
+black hat she wore--a hat half grandmotherly and half coquettish, that
+certainly suited her to perfection.
+
+"Spring--" she was beginning rather quickly; but Lady Cardington
+interrupted her.
+
+"Fifty-eight," she said.
+
+She laughed anxiously and looked at Lady Holme.
+
+"Didn't you think I was older?"
+
+"I don't know that I ever thought about it," replied Lady Holme, with the
+rather careless frankness she often used towards women.
+
+"Of course not. Why should you, or anyone? When a woman's once over fifty
+it really doesn't matter much whether she's fifty-one or seventy-one.
+Does it?"
+
+Lady Holme thought for a moment. Then she said:
+
+"I really don't know. You see, I'm not a man."
+
+Lady Cardington's forehead puckered and her mouth drooped piteously.
+
+"A woman's real life is very short," she said. "But her desire for real
+life can last very long--her silly, useless desire."
+
+"But if her looks remain?"
+
+"They don't."
+
+"You think it is a question of looks?"
+
+"Do you think it is?" asked Lady Cardington. "But how can you know
+anything about it, at your age, and with your appearance?"
+
+"I suppose we all have our different opinions as to what men are and what
+men want," Lady Holme said, more thoughtfully than usual.
+
+"Men! Men!" Lady Cardington exclaimed, with a touch of irritation unusual
+in her. "Why should we women do, and be, everything for men?"
+
+"I don't know, but we do and we are. There are some men, though, who
+think it isn't a question of looks, or think they think so."
+
+"Who?" said Lady Cardington, quickly.
+
+"Oh, there are some," answered Lady Holme, evasively, "who believe in
+mental charm more than in physical charm, or say they do. And mental
+charm doesn't age so obviously as physical--as the body does, I suppose.
+Perhaps we ought to pin our faith to it. What do you think of Miss
+Schley?"
+
+Lady Cardington glanced at her with a kind of depressed curiosity.
+
+"She pins her faith to the other thing," she said.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"She's pretty. Do you know she reminds me faintly of you."
+
+Lady Holme felt acute irritation at this remark, but she only said:
+
+"Does she?"
+
+"Something in her colouring. I'm sure she's a man's woman, but I can't
+say I found her interesting."
+
+"Men's women seldom are interesting to us. They don't care to be," said
+Lady Holme.
+
+Suddenly she thought that possibly between Pimpernel Schley and herself
+there were resemblances unconnected with colouring.
+
+"I suppose not. But still--ah, here's Cadogan Square!"
+
+She kissed Lady Holme lightly on the cheek.
+
+"Fifty-eight!" Lady Holme said to herself as she went into the house.
+"Just think of being fifty-eight if one has been a man's woman! Perhaps
+it's better after all to be an everybody's woman. Well, but how's it
+done?"
+
+She looked quite puzzled as she came into the drawing-room, where Robin
+Pierce had been waiting impatiently for twenty minutes.
+
+"Robin," she said seriously, "I'm very unhappy."
+
+"Not so unhappy as I have been for the last half hour," he said, taking
+her hand and holding it. "What is it?"
+
+"I'm dreadfully afraid I'm a man's woman. Do you think I am?"
+
+He could not help smiling as he looked into her solemn eyes.
+
+"I do indeed. Why should you be upset about it?"
+
+"I don't know. Lady Cardington's been saying things--and I met a rather
+abominable little person at lunch, a little person like a baby that's
+been about a great deal in a former state, and altogether--Let's have
+tea."
+
+"By all means."
+
+"And now soothe me, Robin. I'm dreadfully strung up. Soothe me. Tell me,
+I'm an everybody's woman and that I shall never be /de trop/ in the
+world--not even when I'm fifty-eight."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+THE success of Pimpernel Schley in London was great and immediate, and
+preceded her appearance upon the stage. To some people, who thought they
+knew their London, it was inexplicable. Miss Schley was pretty and knew
+how to dress. These facts, though of course denied by some, as all facts
+in London are, were undeniable. But Miss Schley had nothing to say. She
+was not a brilliant talker, as so many of her countrywomen are. She was
+not vivacious in manner, except on rare occasions. She was not interested
+in all the questions of the day. She was not--a great many things. But
+she was one thing.
+
+She was exquisitely sly.
+
+Her slyness was definite and pervasive. In her it took the place of wit.
+It took the place of culture. It even took the place of vivacity. It was
+a sort of maid-of-all-work in her personality and never seemed to tire.
+The odd thing was that it did not seem to tire others. They found it
+permanently piquant. Men said of Miss Schley, "She's a devilish clever
+little thing. She don't say much, but she's up to every move on the
+board." Women were impressed by her. There was something in her supreme
+and snowy composure that suggested inflexible will. Nothing ever put her
+out or made her look as if she were in a false position.
+
+London was captivated by the abnormal combination of snow and slyness
+which she presented to it, and began at once to make much of her.
+
+At one time the English were supposed to be cold; and rather gloried in
+the supposition. But recently a change has taken place in the national
+character--at any rate as exhibited in London. Rigidity has gone out of
+fashion. It is condemned as insular, and unless you are cosmopolitan
+nowadays you are nothing, or worse than nothing. The smart Englishwoman
+is beginning to be almost as restless as a Neapolitan. She is in a
+continual flutter of movement, as if her body were threaded with
+trembling wires. She uses a great deal of gesture. She is noisy about
+nothing. She is vivacious at all costs, and would rather suggest hysteria
+than British phlegm.
+
+Miss Schley's calm was therefore in no danger of being drowned in any
+pervasive calm about her. On the contrary, it stood out. It became very
+individual. Her composed speechlessness in the midst of uneasy
+chatter--the Englishwoman is seldom really self-possessed--carried with
+it a certain dignity which took the place of breeding. She was always at
+her ease, and to be always at your ease makes a deep impression upon
+London, which is full of self-consciousness.
+
+She began to be the fashion at once. A great lady, who had a passion for
+supplying smart men with what they wanted, saw that they were going to
+want Miss Schley and promptly took her up. Other women followed suit.
+Miss Schley had a double triumph. She was run after by women as well as
+by men. She got her little foot in everywhere, and in no time. Her
+personal character was not notoriously bad. The slyness had taken care of
+that. But even if it had been, if only the papers had not been too busy
+in the matter, she might have had success. Some people do whose names
+have figured upon the evening bills exposed at the street corners. Hers
+had not and was not likely to. It was her art to look deliberately pure
+and good, and to suggest, in a way almost indefinable and very perpetual,
+that she could be anything and everything, and perhaps had been, under
+the perfumed shadow of the rose. The fact that the suggestion seemed to
+be conveyed with intention was the thing that took corrupt old London's
+fancy and made Miss Schley a pet.
+
+Her name of Pimpernel was not against her.
+
+Men liked it for its innocence, and laughed as they mentioned it in the
+clubs, as who should say:
+
+"We know the sort of Pimpernel we mean."
+
+Miss Schley's social success brought her into Lady Holme's set, and
+people noticed, what Lady Holme had been the first to notice, the faint
+likeness between them. Lady Holme was not exquisitely sly. Her voice was
+not like a choir-boy's; her manner was not like the manner of an image;
+her eyes were not for ever cast down. Even her characteristic silence was
+far less perpetual than the equally characteristic silence of Miss
+Schley. But men said they were the same colour. What men said women began
+to think, and it was not an assertion wholly without foundation. At a
+little distance there was an odd resemblance in the one white face and
+fair hair to the other. Miss Schley's way of moving, too, had a sort of
+reference to Lady Holme's individual walk. There were several things
+characteristic of Lady Holme which Miss Schley seemed to reproduce, as it
+were, with a sly exaggeration. Her hair was similar, but paler, her
+whiteness more dead, her silence more perpetual, her composure more
+enigmatically serene, her gait slower, with diminished steps.
+
+It was all a little like an imitation, with just a touch of caricature
+added.
+
+One or two friends remarked upon it to Lady Holme, who heard them very
+airily.
+
+"Are we alike?" she said. "I daresay, but you mustn't expect me to see
+it. One never knows the sort of impression one produces on the world. I
+think Miss Schley a very attractive little creature, and as to her social
+gifts, I bow to them."
+
+"But she has none," cried Mrs. Wolfstein, who was one of those who had
+drawn Lady Holme's attention to the likeness.
+
+"How can you say so? Everyone is at her feet."
+
+"Her feet, perhaps. They are lovely. But she has no gifts. That's why she
+gets on. Gifted people are a drug in the market. London's sick of them.
+They worry. Pimpernel's found that out and gone in for the savage state.
+I mean mentally of course."
+
+"Her mind dwells in a wigwam," said Lady Manby. "And wears glass beads
+and little bits of coloured cloth."
+
+"But her acting?" asked Lady Holme, with careless indifference.
+
+"Oh, that's improper but not brilliant," said Mrs. Wolfstein. "The
+American critics says it's beneath contempt."
+
+"But not beneath popularity, I suppose?" said Lady Holme.
+
+"No, she's enormously popular. Newspaper notices don't matter to
+Pimpernel. Are you going to ask her to your house? You might. She's
+longing to come. Everybody else has, and she knew you first."
+
+Lady Holme began to realise why she could never like Mrs. Wolfstein. The
+latter would try to manage other people's affairs.
+
+"I had no idea she would care about it," she answered, rather coldly.
+
+"My dear--an American! And your house! You're absurdly modest. She's
+simply pining to come. May I tell her to?"
+
+"I should prefer to invite her myself," said Lady Holme, with a distinct
+touch of hauteur which made Mrs. Wolfstein smile maliciously.
+
+When Lady Holme was alone she realised that she had, half unconsciously,
+meant that Miss Schley should find that there was at any rate one house
+in London whose door did not at once fly open to welcome her demure
+presence. But now? She certainly did not intend to be a marked exception
+to a rule that was apparently very general. If people were going to talk
+about her exclusion of Miss Schley, she would certainly not exclude her.
+She asked herself why she wished to, and said to herself that Miss
+Schley's slyness bored her. But she knew that the real reason of the
+secret hostility she felt towards the American was the fact of their
+resemblance to each other. Until Miss Schley appeared in London
+she--Viola Holme--had been original both in her beauty and in her manner
+of presenting it to the world. Miss Schley was turning her into a type.
+
+It was too bad. Any woman would have disliked it.
+
+She wondered whether Miss Schley recognised the likeness. But of course
+people had spoken to her about it. Mrs. Wolfstein was her bosom friend.
+The Jewess had met her first at Carlsbad and, with that terrible social
+flair which often dwells in Israel, had at once realised her fitness for
+a London success and resolved to "get her over." Women of the Wolfstein
+species are seldom jealously timorous of the triumphs of other women. A
+certain coarse cleverness, a certain ingrained assurance and
+unconquerable self-confidence keeps them hardy. And they generally have a
+noble reliance on the power of the tongue. Being incapable of any fear of
+Miss Schley, Mrs. Wolfstein, ever on the look-out for means of improving
+her already satisfactory position in the London world, saw one in the
+vestal virgin and resolved to launch her in England. She was delighted
+with the result. Miss Schley had already added several very desirable
+people to the Wolfstein visiting-list. In return "Henry" had "put her on
+to" one or two very good things in the City. Everything would be most
+satisfactory if only Lady Holme were not tiresome about the Cadogan
+Square door.
+
+"She hates you, Pimpernel," said Mrs. Wolfstein to her friend.
+
+"Why?" drawled Miss Schley.
+
+"You know why perfectly well. You reproduce her looks. I'm perfectly
+certain she's dreading your first night. She's afraid people will begin
+to think that extraordinary colourless charm she and you possess stagey.
+Besides, you have certain mannerisms--you don't imitate her, Pimpernel?"
+
+The pawnbroking expression was remarkably apparent for a moment in Mrs.
+Wolfstein's eyes.
+
+"I haven't started to yet."
+
+"Yet?"
+
+"Well, if she don't ask me to number thirty-eight--'tis thirty-eight?"
+
+"Forty-two."
+
+"Forty-two Cadogan Square, I might be tempted. I came out as a mimic, you
+know, at Corsher and Byall's in Philadelphia."
+
+Miss Schley gazed reflectively upon the brown carpet of Mrs. Wolfstein's
+boudoir.
+
+"Folks said I wasn't bad," she added meditatively.
+
+"I think I ought to warn Viola," said Mrs. Wolfstein.
+
+She was peculiarly intimate with people of distinction when they weren't
+there. Miss Schley looked as if she had not heard. She often did when
+anything of importance to her was said. It was important to her to be
+admitted to Lady Holme's house. Everybody went there. It was one of the
+very smartest houses in London, and since everybody knew that she had
+been introduced to Lady Holme, since half the world was comparing their
+faces and would soon begin to compare their mannerisms--well, it would be
+better that she should not be forced into any revival of her Philadelphia
+talents.
+
+Mrs. Wolfstein did not warn Lady Holme. She was far too fond of being
+amused to do anything so short-sighted. Indeed, from that moment she was
+inclined to conspire to keep the Cadogan Square door shut against her
+friend. She did not go so far as that; for she had a firm faith in
+Pimpernel's cuteness and was aware that she would be found out. But she
+remained passive and kept her eyes wide open.
+
+Miss Schley was only going to act for a month in London. Her managers had
+taken a theatre for her from the first of June till the first of July. As
+she was to appear in a play she had already acted in all over the States,
+and as her American company was coming over to support her, she had
+nothing to do in the way of preparation. Having arrived early in the
+year, she had nearly three months of idleness to enjoy. Her conversation
+with Mrs. Wolfstein took place in the latter days of March. And it was
+just at this period that Lady Holme began seriously to debate whether she
+should, or should not, open her door to the American. She knew Miss
+Schley was determined to come to her house. She knew her house was one of
+those to which any woman setting out on the conquest of London would wish
+to come. She did not want Miss Schley there, but she resolved to invite
+her if peopled talked too much about her not being invited. And she
+wished to be informed if they did. One day she spoke to Robin Pierce
+about it. Lord Holme's treatment of Carey had not yet been applied to
+him. They met at a private view in Bond Street, given by a painter who
+was adored by the smart world, and, as yet, totally unknown in every
+other circle. The exhibition was of portraits of beautiful women, and all
+the beautiful women and their admirers crowded the rooms. Both Lady Holme
+and Miss Schley had been included among the sitters of the painter,
+and--was it by chance or design?--their portraits hung side by side upon
+the brown-paper-covered walls. Lady Holme was not aware of this when she
+caught Robin's eye through a crevice in the picture hats and called him
+to her with a little nod.
+
+"Is there tea?"
+
+"Yes. In the last room."
+
+"Take me there. Oh, there's Ashley Greaves. Avoid him, like a dear, till
+I've looked at something."
+
+Ashley Greaves was the painter. There was nothing of the Bohemian about
+him. He looked like a heavy cavalry officer as he stood in the centre of
+the room talking to a small, sharp-featured old lady in a poke bonnet.
+
+"He's safe. Lady Blower's got hold of him."
+
+"Poor wretch! She ought to have a keeper. Strong tea, Robin."
+
+They found a settee in a corner walled in by the backs of tea-drinking
+beauties.
+
+"I want to ask you something," said Lady Holme, confidentially. "You go
+about and hear what they're saying."
+
+"And greater nonsense it seems each new season."
+
+"Nonsense keeps us alive."
+
+"Is it the oxygen self-administered by an almost moribund society?"
+
+"It's the perfume that prevents us from noticing the stuffiness of the
+room. But, Robin, tell me--what is the nonsense of now?"
+
+"Religious, political, theatrical, divorce court or what, Lady Holme?"
+
+He looked at her with a touch of mischief in his dark face, which told
+her, and was meant to tell her, that he was on the alert, and had divined
+that she had a purpose in thus pleasantly taking possession of him.
+
+"Oh, the people--nonsense. You know perfectly what I mean."
+
+"Whom are they chattering about most at the moment? You'll be
+contemptuous if I tell you."
+
+"It's a woman, then?"
+
+"When isn't it?"
+
+"Do I know her?"
+
+"Slightly."
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Miss Schley."
+
+"Really?"
+
+Lady Holme's voice sounded perfectly indifferent and just faintly
+surprised. There was no hint of irritation in it.
+
+"And what are they saying about Miss Schley?" she added, sipping her tea
+and glancing about the crowded room.
+
+"Oh, many things, and among the many one that's more untrue than all the
+rest put together."
+
+"What's that?"
+
+"It's too absurd. I don't think I'll tell you."
+
+"But why not? If it's too absurd it's sure to be amusing."
+
+"I don't think so."
+
+His voice sounded almost angry.
+
+"Tell me, Robin."
+
+He looked at her quickly with a warm light in his dark eyes.
+
+"If you only knew how I--"
+
+"Hush! Go on about Miss Schley."
+
+"They're saying that she's wonderfully like you, and that--have some more
+tea?"
+
+"That--?"
+
+"That you hate it."
+
+Lady Holme smiled, as if she were very much entertained.
+
+"But why should I hate it?"
+
+"I don't know. But women invent reasons for everything."
+
+"What have they invented for this?"
+
+"Oh--well--that you like to--I can't tell you it all, really. But in
+substance it comes to this! They are saying, or implying--"
+
+"Implication is the most subtle of the social arts."
+
+"It's the meanest--implying that all that's natural to you, that sets you
+apart from others, is an assumption to make you stand out from the rest
+of the crowd, and that you hate Miss Schley because she happens to have
+assumed some of the same characteristics, and so makes you seem less
+unique than you did before."
+
+Lady Holme said nothing for a moment. Then she remarked:
+
+"I'm sure no woman said 'less unique.'"
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"Now did anyone? Confess!"
+
+"What d'you suppose they did say?"
+
+"More commonplace."
+
+He could not help laughing.
+
+"As if you were ever commonplace!" he exclaimed, rather relieved by her
+manner.
+
+"That's not the question. But then Miss Schley's said to be like me not
+only in appearance but in other ways? Are we really so Siamese?"
+
+"I can't see the faintest beginning of a resemblance."
+
+"Ah, now you're falling into exaggeration in the other direction."
+
+"Well, not in realities. Perhaps in one or two trifling mannerisms--I
+believe she imitates you deliberately."
+
+"I think I must ask her to the house."
+
+"Why should you?"
+
+"Well, perhaps you might tell me."
+
+"I don't understand."
+
+"Aren't people saying that the reason I don't ask her is because I am
+piqued at the supposed resemblance between us?"
+
+"Oh, people will say anything. If we are to model our lives according to
+their ridiculous ideas--"
+
+"Well, but we do."
+
+"Unless we follow the dictates of our own natures, our own souls."
+
+He lowered his voice almost to a whisper.
+
+"Be yourself, be the woman who sings, and no one--not even a fool--will
+ever say again that you resemble a nonentity like Miss Schley. You
+see--you see now that even socially it is a mistake not to be your real
+self. You can be imitated by a cute little Yankee who has neither
+imagination nor brains, only the sort of slyness that is born out of the
+gutter."
+
+"My dear Robin, remember where we are. You--a diplomatist!"
+
+She put her finger to her lips and got up.
+
+"We must look at something or Ashley Greaves will be furious."
+
+They made their way into the galleries, which were almost impassable. In
+the distance Lady Holme caught sight of Miss Schley with Mrs. Wolfstein.
+They were surrounded by young men. She looked hard at the American's pale
+face, saying to herself, "Is that like me? Is that like me?" Her
+conversation with Robin Pierce had made her feel excited. She had not
+shown it. She had seemed, indeed, almost oddly indifferent. But something
+combative was awake within her. She wondered whether the American was
+consciously imitating her. What an impertinence! But Miss Schley was
+impertinence personified. Her impertinence was her /raison d'etre/.
+Without it she would almost cease to be. She would at any rate be as
+nothing.
+
+Followed by Robin, Lady Holme made her way slowly towards the Jewess and
+the American.
+
+They were now standing together before the pictures, and had been joined
+by Ashley Greaves, who was beginning to look very warm and expressive,
+despite his cavalry moustache. Their backs were towards the room, and
+Lady Holme and Robin drew near to them without being perceived. Mrs.
+Wolfstein had a loud voice and did not control it in a crowd. On the
+contrary, she generally raised it, as if she wished to be heard by those
+whom she was not addressing.
+
+"Sargent invariably brings out the secret of his sitters," she was saying
+to Ashley Greaves as Lady Holme and Robin came near and stood for an
+instant wedged in by people, unable to move forward or backward. "You've
+brought out the similarities between Pimpernel and Lady Holme. I never
+saw anything so clever. You show us not only what we all saw but what we
+all passed over though it was there to see. There is an absurd likeness,
+and you've blazoned it."
+
+Robin stole a glance at his companion. Ashley Greaves said, in a thin
+voice that did not accord with his physique:
+
+"My idea was to indicate the strong link there is between the English
+woman and the American woman. If I may say so, these two portraits, as it
+were, personify the two countries, and--er--and--er--"
+
+His mind appeared to give way. He strove to continue, to say something
+memorable, conscious of his conspicuous and central position. But his
+intellect, possibly over-heated and suffering from lack of air, declined
+to back him up, and left him murmuring rather hopelessly:
+
+"The one nation--er--and the other--yes--the give and take--the give and
+take. You see my meaning? Yes, yes."
+
+Miss Schley said nothing. She looked at Lady Holme's portrait and at hers
+with serenity, and seemed quite unconscious of the many eyes fastened
+upon her.
+
+"You feel the strong link, I hope, Pimpernel?" said Mrs. Wolfstein, with
+her most violent foreign accent. "Hands across the Herring Pond!"
+
+"Mr. Greaves has been too cute for words," she replied. "I wish Lady
+Holme could cast her eye on them."
+
+She looked up at nothing, with a sudden air of seeing something
+interesting that was happening along way off.
+
+"Philadelphia!" murmured Mrs. Wolfstein, with an undercurrent of
+laughter.
+
+It was very like Lady Holme's look when she was singing. Robin Pierce saw
+it and pressed his lips together. At this moment the crowd shifted and
+left a gap through which Lady Holme immediately glided towards Ashley
+Greaves. He saw her and came forward to meet her with eagerness, holding
+out his hand, and smiling mechanically with even more than his usual
+intention.
+
+"What a success!" she said.
+
+"If it is, your portrait makes it so."
+
+"And where is my portrait?"
+
+Robin Pierce nipped in the bud a rather cynical smile. The painter wiped
+his forehead with a white silk handkerchief.
+
+"Can't you guess? Look where the crowd is thickest."
+
+The people had again closed densely round the two pictures.
+
+"You are an artist in more ways than one, I'm afraid," said Lady Holme.
+"Don't turn my head more than the heat has."
+
+The searching expression, that indicated the strong desire to say
+something memorable, once more contorted the painter's face.
+
+"He who would essay to fix beauty on canvas," he began, in a rather
+piercing voice, "should combine two gifts."
+
+He paused and lifted his upper lip two or three times, employing his
+under-jaw as a lever.
+
+"Yes?" said Lady Holme, encouragingly.
+
+"The gift of the brush which perpetuates and the gift of--er--gift of
+the--"
+
+His intellect once more retreated from him into some distant place and
+left him murmuring:
+
+"Beauty demands all, beauty demands all. Yes, yes! Sacrifice! Sacrifice!
+Isn't it so?"
+
+He tugged at his large moustache, with an abrupt assumption of the
+cavalry officer's manner, which he doubtless deemed to be in accordance
+with his momentary muddle-headedness.
+
+"And you give it what it wants most--the touch of the ideal. It blesses
+you. Can we get through?"
+
+She had glanced at Robin while she spoke the first words. Ashley Greaves,
+with an expression of sudden relief, began very politely to hustle the
+crowd, which yielded to his persuasive shoulders, and Lady Holme found
+herself within looking distance of the two portraits, and speaking
+distance of Mrs. Wolfstein and Miss Schley. She greeted them with a nod
+that was more gay and friendly than her usual salutations to women, which
+often lacked /bonhomie/. Mrs. Wolfstein's too expressive face lit up.
+
+"The sensation is complete!" she exclaimed loudly.
+
+"Hope you're well," murmured Miss Schley, letting her pale eyes rest on
+Lady Holme for about a quarter of a second, and then becoming acutely
+attentive to vacancy.
+
+Lady Holme was now in front of the pictures. She looked at Miss Schley's
+portrait with apparent interest, while Mrs. Wolfstein looked at her with
+an interest that was maliciously real.
+
+"Well?" said Mrs. Wolfstein. "Well?"
+
+"There's an extraordinary resemblance!" said Lady Holme. "It's
+wonderfully like."
+
+"Even you see it! Ashley, you ought to be triumphant--"
+
+"Wonderfully like--Miss Schley," added Lady Holme, cutting gently through
+Mrs. Wolfstein's rather noisy outburst.
+
+She turned to the American.
+
+"I have been wondering whether you won't come in one day and see my
+little home. Everyone wants you, I know, but if you have a minute some
+Wednesday--"
+
+"I'll be delighted."
+
+"Next Wednesday, then?"
+
+"Thanks. Next Wednesday."
+
+"Cadogan Square--the red book will tell you. But I'll send cards. I must
+be running away now."
+
+When she had gone, followed by Robin, Mrs. Wolfstein said to Miss Schley:
+
+"She's been conquered by fear of Philadelphia."
+
+"Wait till I give her Noo York," returned the American, placidly.
+
+It seemed that Lady Holme's secret hostility to Miss Schley was returned
+by the vestal virgin.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+LORD HOLME seldom went to parties and never to private views. He thought
+such things "all damned rot." Few functions connected with the arts
+appealed to his frankly Philistine spirit, which rejoiced in celebrations
+linked with the glories of the body; boxing and wrestling matches,
+acrobatic performances, weight-lifting exhibitions, and so forth. He
+regretted that bear-baiting and cock-fighting were no longer legal in
+England, and had, on two occasions, travelled from London to South
+America solely in order to witness prize fights.
+
+As he so seldom put in an appearance at smart gatherings he had not yet
+encountered Miss Schley, nor had he heard a whisper of her much-talked-of
+resemblance to his wife. Her name was known to him as that of a woman
+whom one or two of his "pals" began to call a "deuced pretty girl" but
+his interest in her was not greatly awakened. The number of deuced pretty
+girls that had been in his life, and in the lives of his pals, was
+legion. They came and went like feathers dancing on the wind. The mere
+report of them, therefore, casual and drifting, could not excite his
+permanent attention, or fix their names and the record of their charms in
+his somewhat treacherous memory. Lady Holme had not once mentioned the
+American to him. She was a woman who knew how to be silent, and sometimes
+she was silent by instinct without saying to herself why.
+
+Lord Holme never appeared on her Wednesdays; and, indeed, those days were
+a rather uncertain factor among the London joys. If Lady Holme was to be
+found in her house at all, she was usually to be found on a Wednesday
+afternoon. She herself considered that she was at home on Wednesdays, but
+this idea of hers was often a mere delusion, especially when the season
+had fully set in. There were a thousand things to be done. She frequently
+forgot what the day of the week was. Unluckily she forgot it on the
+Wednesday succeeding her invitation to Miss Schley. The American duly
+turned up in Cadogan Square and was informed that Lady Holme was not to
+be seen. She left her card and drove away in her coupe with a decidedly
+stony expression upon her white face.
+
+That day it chanced that Lord Holme came in just before his wife and
+carelessly glanced over the cards which had been left during the
+afternoon. He was struck by the name of Pimpernel. It tickled his fancy
+somehow. As he looked at it he grinned. He looked at it again and vaguely
+recalled some shreds of the club gossip about Miss Schley's attractions.
+When Lady Holme walked quietly into her drawing-room two or three minutes
+later he met her with Miss Schley's card in his hand.
+
+"What have you got there, Fritz?" she said.
+
+He gave her the card.
+
+"You never told me you'd run up against her," he remarked.
+
+Lady Holme looked at the card and then, quickly, at her husband.
+
+"Why--do you know Miss Schley?" she asked.
+
+"Not I."
+
+"Well then?"
+
+"Fellows say she's deuced takin'. That's all. And she's got a fetchin'
+name--eh? Pimpernel."
+
+He repeated it twice and began to grin once more, and to bend and
+straighten his legs in the way which sometimes irritated his wife. Lady
+Holme was again looking at the card.
+
+"Surely it isn't Wednesday?" she said.
+
+"Yes, it is. What did you think it was?"
+
+"Tuesday--Monday--I don't know."
+
+"Where'd you meet her?"
+
+"Whom? Miss Schley? At the Carlton. A lunch of Amalia Wolfstein's."
+
+"Is she pretty?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+There was no hesitation before the reply.
+
+"What colour?
+
+"Oh!--not Albino."
+
+Lord Holme stared.
+
+"What d'you mean by that, girlie?"
+
+"That Miss Schley is remarkably fair--fairer than I am."
+
+"Is she as pretty as you?
+
+"You can find out for yourself. I'm going to ask her to
+something--presently."
+
+In the last word, in the pause that preceded it, there was the creeping
+sound of the reluctance Lady Holme felt in allowing Miss Schley to draw
+any closer to her life. Lord Holme did not notice it. He only said:
+
+"Right you are. Pimpernel--I should like to have a squint at her."
+
+"Very well. You shall."
+
+"Pimpernel," repeated Lord Holme, in a loud bass voice, as he lounged out
+of the room, grinning. The name tickled his fancy immensely. That was
+evident.
+
+Lady Holme fully intended to ask Miss Schley to the "something" already
+mentioned immediately. But somehow several days slipped by and it was
+difficult to find an unoccupied hour. The Holme cards had, of course,
+duly gone to the Carlton, but there the matter had ended, so far as Lady
+Holme was concerned. Miss Schley, however, was not so heedless as the
+woman she resembled. She began to return with some assiduity to the
+practice of the talent of the old Philadelphia days. In those days she
+used to do a "turn" in the course of which she imitated some of the
+popular public favourites of the States, and for each of her imitations
+she made up to resemble the person mimicked. She now concentrated this
+talent upon Lady Holme, but naturally the methods she employed in Society
+were far more subtle than those she had formerly used upon the stage.
+They were scarcely less effective. She slightly changed her fashion of
+doing her hair, puffing it out less at the sides, wearing it a little
+higher at the back. The change accentuated her physical resemblance to
+Lady Holme. She happened to get the name of the dressmaker who made most
+of the latter's gowns, and happened to give her an order that was
+executed with remarkable rapidity. But all this was only the foundation
+upon which she based, as it were, the structure of her delicate revenge.
+
+That consisted in a really admirable hint--it could not be called
+more--of Lady Holme's characteristic mannerisms.
+
+Lady Holme was not an affected woman, but, like all women of the world
+who are greatly admired and much talked about, she had certain little
+ways of looking, moving, speaking, being quiet, certain little habits of
+laughter, of gravity, that were her own property. Perhaps originally
+natural to her, they had become slightly accentuated as time went on, and
+many tongues and eyes admired them. That which had been unconscious had
+become conscious. The faraway look came a little more abruptly, went a
+little more reluctantly; than it had in the young girl's days. The
+wistful smile lingered more often on the lips of the twenties than on the
+lips of the teens. Few noticed any change, perhaps, but there had been a
+slight change, and it made things easier for Miss Schley.
+
+Her eye was observant although it was generally cast down. Society began
+to smile secretly at her talented exercises. Only a select few, like Mrs.
+Wolfstein, knew exactly what she was doing and why she was doing it, but
+the many were entertained, as children are, without analysing the cause
+of their amusement.
+
+Two people, however, were indignant--Robin Pierce and Rupert Carey.
+
+Robin Pierce, who had an instinct that was almost feminine in its
+subtlety, raged internally, and Rupert Carey, who, naturally acute, was
+always specially shrewd when his heart was in the game, openly showed his
+distaste for Miss Schley, and went about predicting her complete failure
+to capture the London public as an actress.
+
+"She's done it as a woman," someone replied to him.
+
+"Not the public, only the smart fools," returned Carey.
+
+"The smart fools have more influence on the public every day."
+
+Carey only snorted. He was in one of his evil moods that afternoon. He
+left the club in which the conversation had taken place, and, casting
+about for something to do, some momentary solace for his irritation and
+/ennui/, he bethought him of Sir Donald Ulford's invitation and resolved
+to make a call at the Albany. Sir Donald would be out, of course, but
+anyhow he would chance it and shoot a card.
+
+Sir Donald's servant said he was in. Carey was glad. Here was an hour
+filled up.
+
+With his usual hasty, decisive step he followed the man through a dark
+and Oriental-looking vestibule into a library, where Sir Donald was
+sitting at a bureau of teakwood, slowly writing upon a large, oblong
+sheet of foolscap with a very pointed pen.
+
+He got up, looking rather startled, and held out his hand.
+
+"I am glad to see you. I hoped you would come."
+
+"I'm disturbing a new poem," said Carey.
+
+Sir Donald's faded face acknowledged it.
+
+"Sorry. I'll go."
+
+"No, no. I have infinite leisure, and I write now merely for myself. I
+shall never publish anything more. The maunderings of the old are really
+most thoroughly at home in the waste-paper basket. Do sit down."
+
+Carey threw himself into a deep chair and looked round. It was a room of
+books and Oriental china. The floor was covered with an exquisite Persian
+carpet, rich and delicate in colour, with one of those vague and
+elaborate designs that stir the imagination as it is stirred by a strange
+perfume in a dark bazaar where shrouded merchants sit.
+
+"I light it with wax candles," said Sir Donald, handing Carey a cigar.
+
+"It's a good room to think in, or to be sad in."
+
+He struck a match on his boot.
+
+"You like to shut out London," he continued.
+
+"Yes. Yet I live in it."
+
+"And hate it. So do I. London's like a black-browed brute that gets an
+unholy influence over you. It would turn Mark Tapley into an Ibsen man.
+Yet one can't get away from it."
+
+"It holds interesting minds and interesting faces."
+
+"Didn't Persia?"
+
+"Lethargy dwells there and in all Eastern lands."
+
+"You have made up your mind to spend the rest of your days in the fog?"
+
+"No. Indeed, only to-day I acquired a Campo Santo with cypress trees, in
+which I intend to make a home for any dying romance that still lingers
+within me."
+
+He spoke with a sort of wistful whimsicality. Carey stared hard at him.
+
+"A Campo Santo's a place for the dead."
+
+"Why not for the dying? Don't they need holy ground as much?"
+
+"And where's this holy ground of yours?"
+
+Sir Donald got up from his chair, went over to the bureau, opened a
+drawer, and took out of it a large photograph rolled round a piece of
+wood, which he handed to Carey, who swiftly spread it out on his knees.
+
+"That is it."
+
+"I say, Sir Donald, d'you mind my asking for a whisky-and-soda?"
+
+"I beg your pardon."
+
+He hastily touched a bell and ordered it. Meanwhile Carey examined the
+photograph.
+
+"What do you think of it?" Sir Donald asked.
+
+"Well--Italy obviously."
+
+"Yes, and a conventional part of Italy."
+
+"Maggiore?"
+
+"No, Como."
+
+"The playground of the honeymoon couple."
+
+"Not where my Campo Santo is. They go to Cadenabbia, Bellagio, Villa
+D'Este sometimes."
+
+"I see the fascination. But it looks haunted. You've bought it?"
+
+"Yes. The matter was arranged to-day."
+
+The photograph showed a large, long house, or rather two houses divided
+by a piazza with slender columns. In the foreground was water. Through
+the arches of the piazza water was also visible, a cascade falling in the
+black cleft of a mountain gorge dark with the night of cypresses. To the
+right of the house, rising from the lake, was a tall old wall overgrown
+with masses of creeping plants and climbing roses. Over it more cypresses
+looked, and at the base of it, near the house, were a flight of worn
+steps disappearing into the lake, and an arched doorway with an
+elaborately-wrought iron grille. Beneath the photograph was written,
+"/Casa Felice/."
+
+"Casa Felice, h'm!" said Carey, with his eyes on the photograph.
+
+"You think the name inappropriate?"
+
+"Who knows? One can be wretched among sunbeams. One might be gay among
+cypresses. And Casa Felice belongs to you?"
+
+"From to-day."
+
+"Old--of course?"
+
+"Yes. There is a romance connected with the house."
+
+"What is it?"
+
+"Long ago two guilty lovers deserted their respective mates and the
+brilliant world they had figured in, and fled there together."
+
+"And quarrelled and were generally wretched there for how many months?"
+
+"For eight years."
+
+"The devil! Fidelity gone mad!"
+
+"It is said that during those years the mistress never left the garden,
+except to plunge into the lake on moonlight nights and swim through the
+silver with her lover."
+
+Carey was silent. He did not take his eyes from the photograph, which
+seemed to fascinate him. When the servant came in with the
+whisky-and-soda he started.
+
+"Not a place to be alone in," he said.
+
+He drank, and stared again at the photograph.
+
+"There's something about the place that holds one even in a photograph,"
+he added.
+
+"One can feel the strange intrigue that made the house a hermitage. It
+has been a hermitage ever since."
+
+"Ah!"
+
+"An old Italian lady, very rich, owned it, but never lived there. She
+recently died, and her heir consented to sell it to me."
+
+"Well, I should like to see it in the flesh--or the bricks and mortar.
+But it's not a place to be alone in," repeated Carey. "It wants a woman
+if ever a house did."
+
+"What sort of woman?"
+
+Sir Donald had sat down again on the chair opposite, and was looking with
+his exhausted eyes through the smoke of the cigars at Carey.
+
+"A fair woman, a woman with a white face, a slim woman with eyes that are
+cords to draw men to her and bind them to her, and a voice that can sing
+them into the islands of the sirens."
+
+"Are there such women in a world that has forgotten Ulysses?"
+
+"Don't you know it?"
+
+He rolled the photograph round the piece of wood and laid it on a table.
+
+"I can only think of one who at all answers to your description."
+
+"The one of whom I was thinking."
+
+"Lady Holme?"
+
+"Of course."
+
+"Don't you think she would be dreadfully bored in Casa Felice?"
+
+"Horribly, horribly. Unless--"
+
+"Unless?"
+
+"Who knows what? But there's very often an unless hanging about, like a
+man at a street corner, that--" He broke off, then added abruptly,
+"Invite me to Casa Felice some day."
+
+"I do."
+
+"When will you be going there?"
+
+"As soon as the London season is over. Some time in August. Will you come
+then?"
+
+"The house is ready for you?"
+
+"It will be. The necessary repairs will be begun now. I have bought it
+furnished."
+
+"The lovers' furniture?"
+
+"Yes. I shall add a number of my own things, picked up on my wanderings."
+
+"I'll come in August if you'll have me. But I'll give you the season to
+think whether you'll have me or whether you won't. I'm a horrible bore in
+a house--the lazy man who does nothing and knows a lot. Casa Felice--Casa
+Felice. You won't alter the name?"
+
+"Would you advise me to?"
+
+"I don't know. To keep it is to tempt the wrath of the gods, but I should
+keep it."
+
+He poured out another whisky-and-soda and suddenly began to curse Miss
+Schley.
+
+Sir Donald had spoken to her after Mrs. Wolfstein's lunch.
+
+"She's imitating Lady Holme," said Carey.
+
+"I cannot see the likeness," Sir Donald said. "Miss Schley seems to me
+uninteresting and common."
+
+"She is."
+
+"And Lady Holme's personality is, on the contrary; interesting and
+uncommon."
+
+"Of course. Pimpernel Schley would be an outrage in that Campo Santo of
+yours. And yet there is a likeness, and she's accentuating it every day
+she lives."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Ask the women why they do the cursed things they do do."
+
+"You are a woman-hater?"
+
+"Not I. Didn't I say just now that Casa Felice wanted a woman? But the
+devil generally dwells where the angel dwells--cloud and moon together.
+Now you want to get on with that poem."
+
+Half London was smiling gently at the resemblance between Lady Holme and
+Miss Schley before the former made up her mind to ask the latter to
+"something." And when, moved to action by certain evidences of the
+Philadelphia talent which could not be misunderstood, she did make up her
+mind, she resolved that the "something" should be very large and by no
+means very intimate. Safety wanders in crowds.
+
+She sent out cards for a reception, one of those affairs that begin about
+eleven, are tremendous at half past, look thin at twelve, and have faded
+away long before the clock strikes one.
+
+Lord Holme hated them. On several occasions he had been known to throw
+etiquette to the winds and not to turn up when his wife was giving them.
+He always made what he considered to be a good excuse. Generally he had
+"gone into the country to look at a horse." As Lady Holme sent out her
+cards, and saw her secretary writing the words, "Miss Pimpernel Schley,"
+on an envelope which contained one, she asked herself whether her husband
+would be likely to play her false this time.
+
+"Shall you be here on the twelfth?" she asked him casually.
+
+"Why? What's up on the twelfth?"
+
+"I'm going to have one of those things you hate--before the Arkell House
+ball. I chose that night so that everyone should run away early! You
+won't be obliged to look at a horse in the country that particular day?"
+
+She spoke laughingly, as if she wanted him to say no, but would not be
+very angry if he didn't. Lord Holme tugged his moustache and looked very
+serious indeed.
+
+"Another!" he ejaculated. "We're always havin' 'em. Any music?"
+
+"No, no, nothing. There are endless dinners that night, and Mrs.
+Crutchby's concert with Calve, and the ball. People will only run in and
+say something silly and run out again."
+
+"Who's comin'?"
+
+"Everybody. All the tiresome dears that have had their cards left."
+
+Lord Holme stared at his varnished boots and looked rather like a puzzled
+boy at a /viva voce/ examination.
+
+"The worst of it is, I can't be in the country lookin' at a horse that
+night," he said with depression.
+
+"Why not?"
+
+She hastily added:
+
+"But why should you? You ought to be here."
+
+"I'd rather be lookin' at a horse. But I'm booked for the dinner to
+Rowley at the Nation Club that night. I might say the speeches were too
+long and I couldn't get away. Eh?"
+
+He looked at her for support.
+
+"You really ought to be here, Fritz," she answered.
+
+It ended there. Lady Holme knew her husband pretty well. She fancied that
+the speeches at the dinner given to Sir Jacob Rowley, ex-Governor of some
+place she knew nothing about, would turn out to be very lengthy
+indeed--speeches to keep a man far from his home till after midnight.
+
+On the evening of the twelfth Lord Holme had not arrived when the first
+of his wife's guests came slowly up the stairs, and Lady Holme began
+gently to make his excuses to all the tiresome dears who had had their
+cards left at forty-two Cadogan Square. There were a great many tiresome
+dears. The stream flowed steadily, and towards half-past eleven resembled
+a flood-tide.
+
+Lady Cardington, Lady Manby, Mr. Bry, Sally Perceval had one by one
+appeared, and Robin Pierce's dark head was visible mounting slowly amid a
+throng of other heads of all shapes, sizes and tints.
+
+Lady Holme was looking particularly well. She was dressed in black. Of
+course black suits everybody. It suited her even better than most people,
+and her gown was a triumph. She was going on to the Arkell House ball,
+and wore the Holme diamonds, which were superb, and which she had
+recently had reset. She was in perfect health, and felt unusually young
+and unusually defiant. As she stood at the top of the staircase, smiling,
+shaking hands with people, and watching Robin Pierce coming slowly
+nearer, she wondered a little at certain secret uneasinesses--they could
+scarcely be called tremors--which had recently oppressed her. How absurd
+of her to have been troubled, even lightly, by the impertinent
+proceedings of an American actress, a nobody from the States, without
+position, without distinction, without even a husband. How could it
+matter to her what such a little person--she always called Pimpernel
+Schley a little person in her thoughts--did or did not do? As Robin came
+towards her she almost--but not quite--wished that the speeches at the
+dinner to Sir Jacob Rowley had not been so long as they evidently had
+been, and that her husband were standing beside her, looking enormous and
+enormously bored.
+
+"What a crowd!"
+
+"Yes. We can't talk now. Are you going to Arkell House?"
+
+Robin nodded.
+
+"Take me in to supper there."
+
+"May I? Thank you. I'm going with Rupert Carey."
+
+"Really!"
+
+At this moment Lady Holme's eyes and manner wandered. She had just caught
+a glimpse of Mrs. Wolfstein, a mass of jewels, and of Pimpernel Schley at
+the foot of the staircase, had just noticed that the latter happened to
+be dressed in black.
+
+"Bye-bye!" she added.
+
+Robin Pierce walked on into the drawing-rooms looking rather preoccupied.
+
+Everybody came slowly up the stairs. It was impossible to do anything
+else. But it seemed to Lady Holme that Miss Schley walked far more slowly
+than the rest of the tiresome dears, with a deliberation that had a touch
+of insolence in it. Her straw-coloured hair was done exactly like Lady
+Holme's, but she wore no diamonds in it. Indeed, she had on no jewels.
+And this absence of jewels, and her black gown, made her skin look almost
+startlingly white, if possible whiter than Lady Holme's. She smiled
+quietly as she mounted the stairs, as if she were wrapt in a pleasant,
+innocent dream which no one knew anything about.
+
+Amalia Wolfstein was certainly a splendid--a too splendid--foil to her.
+The Jewess was dressed in the most vivid orange colour, and was very much
+made up. Her large eyebrows were heavily darkened. Her lips were scarlet.
+Her eyes, which moved incessantly, had a lustre which suggested oil with
+a strong light shining on it. "Henry" followed in her wake, looking
+intensely nervous, and unnaturally alive and observant, as if he were
+searching in the crowd for a bit of gold that someone had accidentally
+dropped. When anyone spoke to him he replied with extreme vivacity but in
+the fewest possible words. He held his spare figure slightly sideways as
+he walked, and his bald head glistened under the electric lamps. Behind
+them, in the distance, was visible the yellow and sunken face of Sir
+Donald Ulford.
+
+When Miss Schley gained the top of the staircase Lady Holme saw that
+their gowns were almost exactly alike. Hers was sewn with diamonds, but
+otherwise there was scarcely any difference. And she suddenly felt as if
+the difference made by the jewels was not altogether in her favour, as if
+she were one of those women who look their best when they are not wearing
+any ornaments. Possibly Mrs. Wolfstein made all jewellery seem vulgar for
+the moment. She looked like an exceedingly smart jeweller's shop rather
+too brilliantly illuminated; "as if she were for sale," as an old and
+valued friend of hers aptly murmured into the ear of someone who had
+known her ever since she began to give good dinners.
+
+"Here we are! I'm chaperoning Pimpernel. But her mother arrives
+to-morrow," began Mrs. Wolfstein, with her strongest accent, while Miss
+Schley put out a limp hand to meet Lady Holme's and very slightly
+accentuated her smile.
+
+"Your mother? I shall be delighted to meet her. I hope you'll bring her
+one day," said Lady Holme; thinking more emphatically than ever that for
+a woman with a complexion as perfect as hers it was a mistake to wear
+many jewels.
+
+"I'll be most pleased, but mother don't go around much," replied Miss
+Schley.
+
+"Does she know London?"
+
+"She does not. She spends most of her time sitting around in Susanville,
+but she's bound to look after me in this great city."
+
+Mrs. Wolfstein was by this time in violent conversation with a pale young
+man, who always looked as if he were on the point of fainting, but who
+went literally everywhere. Miss Schley glanced up into Lady Holme's eyes.
+
+"I hoped to make the acquaintance of Lord Holme to-night," she murmured.
+"Folks tell me he's a most beautiful man. Isn't he anywhere around?"
+
+She looked away into vacancy, ardently. Lady Holme felt a slight tingling
+sensation in her cool skin. For a moment it seemed to her as if she
+watched herself in caricature, distorted perhaps by a mirror with a
+slight flaw in it.
+
+"My husband was obliged to dine out to-night; unfortunately. I hope he'll
+be here in a moment, but he may be kept, as there are to be some dreadful
+speeches afterwards. I can't think why elderly men always want to get up
+and talk nonsense about the Royal family after a heavy dinner. It's so
+bad for the digestion and the--ah, Sir Donald! Sweet of you to turn up.
+Your boy's been so unkind. I asked him to call, or he asked to call, and
+he's never been near me."
+
+Miss Schley drifted away and was swallowed by the crowd. Sir Donald had
+arrived at the top of the stairs.
+
+"Leo's been away in Scotland ever since he had the pleasure of meeting
+you. He only came back to-night."
+
+"Then I'm not quite so hurt. He's always running about, I suppose, to
+kill things, like my husband."
+
+"He does manage a good deal in that way. If you are going to the Arkell
+House ball you'll meet him there. He and his wife are both--"
+
+"How did do! Oh, Charley, I never expected to see you. I thought it
+wasn't the thing for the 2nd to turn up at little hay parties like this.
+Kitty Barringlave is in the far room, dreadfully bored. Go and cheer her
+up. Tell her what'll win the Cup. She's pale and peaky with ignorance
+about Ascot this year. Both going to Arkell House, Sir Donald, did you
+say? Bring your son to me, won't you? But of course you're a wise man
+trotting off to bed."
+
+"No. The Duke is a very old friend of mine, and so--"
+
+"Perfect. We'll meet then. They say it's really locomotor ataxia, poor
+fellow I but--ah, there's Fritz!"
+
+Sir Donald looked at her with a sudden inquiring shrewdness, that lit up
+his faded eyes and made them for a moment almost young. He had caught a
+sound of vexation in her voice, which reminded him oddly of the sound in
+her singing voice when Miss Filberte was making a fiasco of the
+accompaniment. Lord Holme was visible and audible in the hall. His
+immense form towered above his guests, and his tremendous bass voice
+dominated the hum of conversation round him. Lady Holme could see from
+where she stood that he was in a jovial and audacious mood. The dinner to
+Sir Jacob Rowley had evidently been well cooked and gay. Fritz had the
+satisfied and rather larky air of a man who has been having one good time
+and intends to have another. She glanced into the drawing-rooms. They
+were crammed. She saw in the distance Lady Cardington talking to Sir
+Donald Ulford. Both of them looked rather pathetic. Mrs. Wolfstein was
+not far off, standing in the midst of a group and holding forth with
+almost passionate vivacity and self-possession. Her husband was gliding
+sideways through the crowd with his peculiarly furtive and watchful air,
+which always suggested the old nursery game, "Here I am on Tom Tiddler's
+ground, picking up gold and silver." Lady Manby was laughing in a corner
+with an archdeacon who looked like a guardsman got up in fancy dress. Mr.
+Bry, his eyeglass fixed in his left eye, came towards the staircase,
+moving delicately like Agag, and occasionally dropping a cold or
+sarcastic word to an acquaintance. He reached Lady Holme when Lord Holme
+was half-way up the stairs, and at once saw him.
+
+"A giant refreshed with wine," he observed, dropping his eyeglass.
+
+It was such a perfect description of Lord Holme in his present condition
+that two or three people who were standing with Lady Holme smiled,
+looking down the staircase. Lady Holme did not smile. She continued
+chattering, but her face wore a discontented expression. Mr. Bry noticed
+it. There were very few things he did not notice, although he claimed to
+be the most short-sighted man in London.
+
+"Why is your husband so dutiful to-night?" he murmured to his hostess. "I
+thought he always had to go into the country to look at a gee-gee on
+these occasions."
+
+"He had to be in town for the dinner to Sir Jacob Rowley. I begged him to
+come back in--How did do! How did do! Yes, very. Mr. Raleigh, do tell the
+opera people not to put on Romeo too often this season. Of course Melba's
+splendid in it, and all that, but still--"
+
+Mr. Bry fixed his eyeglass again, and began to smile gently like an
+evil-minded baby. Lord Holme's brown face was full in view, grinning. His
+eyes were looking about with unusual vivacity.
+
+"How early you are, Fritz! Good boy. I want you to look after--"
+
+"I say, Vi, why didn't you tell me?"
+
+Mr. Bry, letting his eyeglass fall, looked abstracted and lent an
+attentive ear. If he were not playing prompter to social comedies he
+generally stood in the wings, watching and listening to them with a cold
+amusement that was seldom devoid of a spice of venom.
+
+"Tell you what, Fritz?"
+
+"That Miss Schley was comin' to-night. Everyone's talking about her. I
+sat next Laycock at dinner and he was ravin'. Told me she was to be here
+and I didn't know it. Rather ridiculous, you know. Where is she?"
+
+"Somewhere in the rooms."
+
+"What's she like?"
+
+"Oh!--I don't know. She's in black. Go and look for her."
+
+Lord Holme strode on. As he passed Mr. Bry he said:
+
+"I say, Bry, d'you know Miss Pimpernel Schley?"
+
+"Naturally."
+
+"Come with me, there's a good chap, and--what's she like?"
+
+As they went on into the drawing-rooms Mr. Bry dropped out:
+
+"Some people say she's like Lady Holme."
+
+"Like Vi! Is she? Laycock's been simply ravin'--simply ravin'--and
+Laycock's not a feller to--where is she?
+
+"We shall come to her. So there was no gee-gee to look at in the country
+to-night?"
+
+Lord Holme burst into a roar of laughter.
+
+"There's the vestal tending her lamp," said Mr. Bry a moment later.
+
+"The what up to what?"
+
+"Miss Pimpernel Schley keeping the fire of adoration carefully alight."
+
+"Where?"
+
+"There."
+
+"Oh, I see! Jove, what a skin, though! Eh! Isn't it? She is deuced like
+Vi at a distance. Vi looks up just like that when she's singin'. Doesn't
+she, though? Eh?"
+
+He went on towards her.
+
+Mr. Bry followed him, murmuring.
+
+"The giant refreshed with wine. No gee-gee to-night. No gee-gee."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+"THE brougham is at the door, my lady."
+
+"Tell his lordship."
+
+The butler went out, and Lady Holme's maid put a long black cloak
+carefully over her mistress's shoulders. While she did this Lady Holme
+stood quite still gazing into vacancy. They were in the now deserted
+yellow drawing-room, which was still brilliantly lit, and full of the
+already weary-looking flowers which had been arranged for the reception.
+The last guest had gone and the carriage was waiting to take the Holmes
+to Arkell House.
+
+The maid did something to the diamonds in Lady Holme's hair with deft
+fingers, and the light touch seemed to wake Lady Holme from a reverie.
+She went to a mirror and looked into it steadily. The maid stood behind.
+After a moment Lady Holme lifted her hand suddenly to her head, as if she
+were going to take off her tiara. The maid could not repress a slight
+movement of startled astonishment. Lady Holme saw it in the glass,
+dropped her hand, and said:
+
+"C'est tout, Josephine. Vous pouvez vous en aller."
+
+"Merci, miladi."
+
+She went out quietly.
+
+Two or three minutes passed. Then Lord Holme's deep bass voice was
+audible, humming vigorously:
+
+
+  "Ina, Ina, oh, you should have seen her!
+     Seen her with her eyes cast down.
+       She looked upon the floor,
+         And all the Johnnies swore
+   That Ina, Ina--oh, you should have seen her!--
+     That Ina was the /chic/-est girl in town."
+
+
+Lady Holme frowned.
+
+"Fritz!" she called rather sharply.
+
+Lord Holme appeared with a coat thrown over his arm and a hat in his
+hand. His brown face was beaming with self-satisfaction.
+
+"Well, old girl, ready? What's up now?"
+
+"I wish you wouldn't sing those horrible music-hall songs. You know I
+hate them."
+
+"Music-hall! I like that. Why, it's the best thing in /The Chick from the
+Army and Navy/ at the Blue Theatre."
+
+"It's disgustingly vulgar."
+
+"What next? Why, I saw the Lord Chan--"
+
+"I daresay you did. Vulgarity will appeal to the Saints of Heaven next
+season if things go on as they're going now. Come along."
+
+She went out of the room, walking more quickly than she usually walked,
+and holding herself very upright. Lord Holme followed, forming the words
+of his favourite song with his lips, and screwing up his eyes as if he
+were looking at an improper peepshow. When they were in the electric
+brougham, which spun along with scarcely any noise, he began:
+
+"I say, Vi, how long've you known Miss Schley?"
+
+"I don't know. Some weeks."
+
+"Why didn't you tell me?"
+
+"I did. I said I had met her at Mrs. Wolfstein's lunch."
+
+"No, but why didn't you tell me how like you she was?"
+
+There was complete silence in the brougham for a minute. Then Lady Holme
+said:
+
+"I had no idea she was like me."
+
+"Then you're blind, old girl. She's like you if you'd been a chorus-girl
+and known a lot of things you don't know."
+
+"Really. Perhaps she has been a chorus-girl."
+
+"I'll bet she has, whether she says so or not."
+
+He gave a deep chuckle. Lady Holme's gown rustled as she leaned back in
+her corner.
+
+"And she's goin' to Arkell House. Americans are the very devil for
+gettin' on. Laycock was tellin' me to-night that--"
+
+"I don't wish to hear Mr. Laycock's stories, Fritz. They don't amuse me."
+
+"Well, p'r'aps they're hardly the thing for you, Vi. But they're deuced
+amusin' for all that."
+
+He chuckled again. Lady Holme felt an intense desire to commit some act
+of physical violence. She shut her eyes. In a minute she heard her
+husband once more beginning to hum the refrain about Ina. How utterly
+careless he was of her desires and requests. There was something animal
+in his forgetfulness and indifference. She had loved the animal in him.
+She did love it. Something deep down in her nature answered eagerly to
+its call. But at moments she hated it almost with fury. She hated it now
+and longed to use the whip, as the tamer in a menagerie uses it when one
+of his beasts shows its teeth, or sulkily refuses to perform one of its
+tricks.
+
+Lord Holme went on calmly humming till the brougham stopped in the long
+line of carriages that stretched away into the night from the great
+portico of Arkell House.
+
+People were already going in to supper when the Holmes arrived. The Duke,
+upon whom a painful malady was beginning to creep, was bravely welcoming
+his innumerable guests. He found it already impossible to go unaided up
+and down stairs, and sat in a large armchair close to the ball-room, with
+one of his pretty daughters near him, talking brightly, and occasionally
+stealing wistful glances at the dancers, who were visible through a high
+archway to his left. He was a thin, middle-aged man, with a curious,
+transparent look in his face--something crystalline that was nearly
+beautiful.
+
+The Duchess was swarthy and masterful, very intelligent and /grande
+dame/. Vivacity was easy to her. People said she had been a good hostess
+in her cradle, and that she had presided over the ceremony of her own
+baptism in a most autocratic and successful manner. It was quite likely.
+
+After a word with the Duke, Lady Holme went slowly towards the ballroom
+with her husband. She did not mean to dance, and began to refuse the
+requests of would-be partners with charming protestations of fatigue.
+Lord Holme was scanning the ballroom with his big brown eyes.
+
+"Are you going to dance, Fritz?" asked Lady Holme, nodding to Robin
+Pierce, whom she had just seen standing at a little distance with Rupert
+Carey.
+
+The latter had not seen her yet, but as Robin returned her nod he looked
+hastily round.
+
+"Yes, I promised Miss Schley to struggle through a waltz with her. Wonder
+if she's dancin'?"
+
+Lady Holme bowed, a little ostentatiously, to Rupert Carey. Her husband
+saw it and began at once to look pugilistic. He could not say anything,
+for at this moment two or three men strolled up to speak to Lady Holme.
+While she was talking to them, Pimpernel Schley came in sight waltzing
+with Mr. Laycock, one of those abnormally thin, narrow-featured, smart
+men, with bold, inexpressive ayes, in whom London abounds.
+
+Lord Holme's under-jaw resumed its natural position, and he walked away
+and was lost in the crowd, following the two dancers.
+
+"Take me in to supper, Robin. I'm tired."
+
+"This way. I thought you were never coming."
+
+"People stayed so late. I can't think why. I'm sure it was dreadfully
+dull and foolish. How odd Mr. Carey's looking! When I bowed to him just
+now he didn't return it, but only stared at me as if I were a stranger."
+
+Robin Pierce made no rejoinder. They descended the great staircase and
+went towards the picture-gallery.
+
+"Find a corner where we can really talk."
+
+"Yes, yes."
+
+He spoke eagerly.
+
+"Here--this is perfect."
+
+They sat down at a table for two that was placed in an angle of the great
+room. Upon the walls above them looked down a Murillo and a Velasquez.
+Lady Holme was under the Murillo, which represented three Spanish street
+boys playing a game in the dust with pieces of money.
+
+"A table for two," said Robin Pierce. "I have always said that the
+Duchess understands the art of entertaining better than anyone in London,
+except you--when you choose."
+
+"To-night I really couldn't choose. Later on, I'm going to give two or
+three concerts. Is anything the matter with Mr. Carey?"
+
+"Do you think so?"
+
+"Well, I hope it isn't true what people are saying."
+
+"What are they saying?"
+
+"That's he's not very judicious in one way."
+
+A footman poured champagne into her glass. Robin Pierce touched the
+glass.
+
+"That way?"
+
+"Yes. It would be too sad."
+
+"Let us hope it isn't true, then."
+
+"You know him well. Is it true?"
+
+"Would you care if it was?"
+
+He looked at her earnestly.
+
+"Yes. I like Mr. Carey."
+
+There was a rather unusual sound of sincerity in her voice.
+
+"And what is it that you like in him?"
+
+"Oh, I don't know. He talks shocking nonsense, of course, and is down on
+people and things. And he's absurdly unsophisticated at moments, though
+he knows the world so well. He's not like you--not a diplomat. But I
+believe if he had a chance he might do something great."
+
+Robin felt as if the hidden woman had suddenly begun to speak. Why did
+she speak about Rupert Carey?
+
+"Do you like a man to do something great?" he said.
+
+"Oh, yes. All women do."
+
+"But I perpetually hear you laughing at the big people--the Premiers, the
+Chancellors, the Archbishops, the Generals of the world."
+
+"Because I've always known them. And really they are so often quite
+absurd and tiresome."
+
+"And--Rupert Carey?"
+
+"Oh, he's nothing at all, poor fellow! Still there's something in his
+face that makes me think he could do an extraordinary thing if he had the
+chance. I saw it there to-night when he didn't bow to me. There's Sir
+Donald's son. And what a dreadful-looking woman just behind him."
+
+Leo Ulford was coming down the gallery with a gaunt, aristocratic,
+harsh-featured girl. Behind him walked Mr. Bry, conducting a very young
+old woman, immensely smart, immensely vivacious, and immensely pink, who
+moved with an unnecessary alertness that was birdlike, and turned her
+head about sharply on a long, thin neck decorated with a large diamond
+dog-collar. Slung at her side there was a tiny jewelled tube.
+
+"That's Mrs. Leo."
+
+"She must be over sixty."
+
+"She is."
+
+The quartet sat down at the next table. Leo Ulford did not see Lady Holme
+at once. When he caught sight of her, he got up, came to her, stood over
+her and pressed her hand.
+
+"Been away," he explained. "Only back to-night."
+
+"I've been complaining to your father about you."
+
+A slow smile overspread his chubby face.
+
+"May I see you again after supper?"
+
+"If you can find me."
+
+"I can always manage to find what I want," he returned, still smiling.
+
+When he had gone back to his table Robin Pierce said:
+
+"How insolent Englishmen are allowed to be in Society! It always strikes
+me after I've been a long time abroad. Doesn't anybody mind it?"
+
+"Do you mean that you consider Mr. Ulford insolent?"
+
+"In manner. Yes, I do."
+
+"Well, I think there's something like Fritz about him."
+
+Robin Pierce could not tell from the way this was said what would be a
+safe remark to make. He therefore changed the subject.
+
+"Do you know what Sir Donald's been doing?" he said.
+
+"No. What?"
+
+"Buying a Campo Santo."
+
+"A Campo Santo! Is he going to bury himself, then? What do you mean,
+Robin?"
+
+"He called it a Campo Santo to Carey. It's really a wonderful house in
+Italy, on Como. Casa Felice is the name of it. I know it well."
+
+"Casa Felice. How delicious! But is it the place for Sir Donald?"
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"For an old, tired man. Casa Felice. Won't the name seem an irony to him
+when he's there?"
+
+"You think an old man can't be happy anywhere?"
+
+"I can't imagine being happy old."
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"Oh!"--she lowered her voice--"if you want to know, look at Mrs. Ulford."
+
+"Your husk theory again. A question of looks. But you will grow old
+gracefully--some day in the far future."
+
+"I don't think I shall grow old at all."
+
+"Then--?"
+
+"I think I shall die before that comes--say at forty-five. I couldn't
+live with wrinkles all over my face. No, Robin, I couldn't. And--look at
+Mrs. Ulford!--perhaps an ear-trumpet set with opals."
+
+"What do the wrinkles matter? But some day you'll find I'm right. You'll
+tell me so. You'll acknowledge that your charm comes from within, and has
+survived the mutilation of the husk."
+
+"Mutilation! What a hideous sound that word has. Why don't all mutilated
+people commit suicide at once? I should. Is Sir Donald going to live in
+his happy house?"
+
+"Naturally. He'll be there this August. He's invited Rupert Carey to stay
+there with him."
+
+"And you?"
+
+"Not yet."
+
+"I suppose he will. Everybody always asks you everywhere. Diplomacy is so
+universally--"
+
+She broke off. Far away, at the end of the gallery, she had caught sight
+of Miss Schley coming in with her husband. They sat down at a table near
+the door. Robin Pierce followed her eyes and understood her silence.
+
+"Are you going on the first?" he asked.
+
+"What to?"
+
+"Miss Schley's first night."
+
+"Is it on the first? I didn't know. We can't. We're dining at Brayley
+House that evening."
+
+"What a pity!" he said, with a light touch of half playful malice. "You
+would have seen her as she really is--from all accounts."
+
+"And what is Miss Schley really?"
+
+"The secret enemy of censors."
+
+"Oh!"
+
+"You dislike her. Why?"
+
+"I don't dislike her at all."
+
+"Do you like her?"
+
+"No. I like very few women. I don't understand them."
+
+"At any rate you understand--say Miss Schley--better than a man would."
+
+"Oh--a man!"
+
+"I believe all women think all men fools."
+
+Lady Holme laughed, not very gaily.
+
+"Don't they?" he insisted.
+
+"In certain ways, in certain relations of life, I suppose most men
+are--rather short-sighted."
+
+"Like Mr. Bry."
+
+Mr. Bry is the least short-sighted man I know. That's why he always wears
+an eyeglass."
+
+"To create an illusion?"
+
+"Who knows?"
+
+She looked down the long room. Between the heads of innumerable men and
+women she could see Miss Schley. Her husband was hidden. She would have
+preferred to see him. Miss Schley's head was by no means expressive of
+the naked truth. It merely looked cool, self-possessed, and--so Lady
+Holme said to herself--extremely American. What she meant by that she
+could, perhaps, hardly have explained.
+
+"Do you admire Miss Schley's appearance?"
+
+Robin Pierce spoke again with a touch of humorous malice. He knew Lady
+Holme so well that he had no objection to seem wanting in tact to her
+when he had a secret end to gain. She looked at him sharply; leaning
+forward over the table and opening her eyes very wide.
+
+"Why are you forgetting your manners to-night and bombarding me with
+questions?"
+
+"The usual reason--devouring curiosity."
+
+She hesitated, looking at him. Then suddenly her face changed. Something,
+some imp of adorable frankness, peeped out of it at him, and her whole
+body seemed confiding.
+
+"Miss Schley is going about London imitating me. Now, isn't that true?
+Isn't she?"
+
+"I believe she is. Damned impertinence!"
+
+He muttered the last words under his breath.
+
+"How can I admire her?"
+
+There was something in the way she said that which touched him. He leaned
+forward to her.
+
+"Why not punish her for it?"
+
+"How?"
+
+"Reveal what she can't imitate."
+
+"What's that?"
+
+"All you hide and I divine."
+
+"Go on."
+
+"She mimics the husk. She couldn't mimic the kernel."
+
+"Ice, my lady?"
+
+Lady Holme started. Till the footman spoke she had not quite realised how
+deeply interested she was in the conversation. She helped herself to some
+ice.
+
+"You can go on, Mr. Pierce," she said when the man had gone.
+
+"But you understand."
+
+She shook her head, smiling. Her body still looked soft and attractive,
+and deliciously feminine.
+
+"Miss Schley happens to have some vague resemblance to you in height and
+colouring. She is a clever mimic. She used to be a professional mimic."
+
+"Really!"
+
+"That was how she first became known."
+
+"In America?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Why should she imitate me?"
+
+"Have you been nice to her?"
+
+"I don't know. Yes. Nice enough."
+
+Robin shook his head.
+
+"You think she dislikes me then?"
+
+"Do women want definite reasons for half the things they do? Miss Schley
+may not say to herself that she dislikes you, any more than you say to
+yourself that you dislike her. Nevertheless--"
+
+"We should never get on. No."
+
+"Consider yourselves enemies--for no reasons, or secret woman's reasons.
+It's safer."
+
+Lady Holme looked down the gallery again. Miss Schley's fair head was
+bending forward to some invisible person.
+
+"And the mimicry?" she asked, turning again to Robin.
+
+"Can only be applied to mannerisms, to the ninety-ninth part, the
+inconsiderable fraction of your charm. Miss Schley could never imitate
+the hidden woman, the woman who sings, the woman who laughs at, denies
+herself when she is not singing."
+
+"But no one cares for her--if she exists."
+
+There was a hint of secret bitterness in her voice when she said that.
+
+"Give her a chance--and find out. But you know already that numbers do."
+
+He tried to look into her eyes, but she avoided his gaze and got up.
+
+"Take me back to the ballroom."
+
+"You are going to dance?"
+
+"I want to see who's here."
+
+As they passed the next table Lady Holme nodded to Leo Ulford. He bowed
+in return and indicated that he was following almost immediately. Mrs.
+Ulford put down her ear-trumpet, turned her head sharply, and looked at
+Lady Holme sideways, fluttering her pink eyelids.
+
+"How exactly like a bird she is," murmured Lady Holme.
+
+"Exactly--moulting."
+
+Lady Holme meant as she walked down the gallery; to stop and speak a few
+gay words to Miss Schley and her husband, but when she drew near to their
+table Lord Holme was holding forth with such unusual volubility, and Miss
+Schley was listening with such profound attention, that it did not seem
+worth while, and she went quietly on, thinking they did not see her. Lord
+Holme did not. But the American smiled faintly as Lady Holme and Robin
+disappeared into the hall. Then she said, in reply to her animated
+companion:
+
+"I'm sure if I am like Lady Holme I ought to say /Te Deum/ and think
+myself a lucky girl. I ought, indeed."
+
+Lady Holme had not been in the ballroom five minutes before Leo Ulford
+came up smiling.
+
+"Here I am," he remarked, as if the statement were certain to give
+universal satisfaction.
+
+Robin looked black and moved a step closer to Lady Holme.
+
+"Thank you, Mr. Pierce," she said.
+
+She took Leo Ulford's arm, nodded to Robin, and walked away.
+
+Robin stood looking after her. He started when he heard Carey's voice
+saying:
+
+"Why d'you let her dance with that blackguard?"
+
+"Hulloa, Carey?"
+
+"Come to the supper-room. I want to have a yarn with you. And all
+this"--he made a wavering, yet violent, gesture towards the
+dancers--"might be a Holbein."
+
+"A dance of death? What nonsense you talk!"
+
+"Come to the supper-room."
+
+Robin looked at his friend narrowly.
+
+"You're bored. Let's go and take a stroll down Park Lane."
+
+"No. Well, then, if you won't--"
+
+"I'll come."
+
+He put his arm through Carey's, and they went out together.
+
+Lady Holme was generally agreeable to men. She was particularly charming
+to Leo Ulford that night. He was not an interesting man, but he seemed to
+interest her very much. They sat out together for a long time in the
+corner of a small drawing-room, far away from the music. She had said to
+Robin Pierce that she thought there was something about Leo Ulford that
+was like her husband, and when she talked to him she found the
+resemblance even greater than she had supposed.
+
+Lord Holme and Leo Ulford were of a similar type. Both were strong,
+healthy, sensual, slangy, audacious in a dull kind of fashion--Lady Holme
+did not call it dull--serenely and perpetually intent upon having
+everything their own way in life. Both lived for the body and ignored the
+soul, as they would have ignored a man with a fine brain, a passionate
+heart, a narrow chest and undeveloped muscles. Such a man they would have
+summed up as "a rotter." If they ever thought of the soul at all, it was
+probably under some such comprehensive name. Both had the same simple and
+blatant aim in life, an aim which governed all their actions and was the
+generator of most of their thoughts. This aim, expressed in their own
+terse language, was "to do themselves jolly well." Both had, so far,
+succeeded in their ambition. Both were, consequently, profoundly
+convinced of their own cleverness. Intellectual conceit--the conceit of
+the brain--is as nothing to physical conceit--the conceit of the body.
+Acute intelligence is always capable of uneasiness, can always make room
+for a doubt. But the self-satisfaction of the little-brained and
+big-muscled man who has never had a rebuff or a day's illness is cased in
+triple brass. Lady Holme knew this self-satisfaction well. She had seen
+it staring out of her husband's big brown eyes. She saw it now in the
+boyish eyes of Leo Ulford. She was at home with it and rather liked it.
+In truth, it had at least one merit--from the woman's point of view--it
+was decisively masculine.
+
+Whether Leo Ulford was, or was not, a blackguard; as Mrs. Trent had
+declared, did not matter to her. Three-quarters of the men she knew were
+blackguards according to the pinched ideas of Little Peddlington; and
+Mrs. Trent might originally have issued from there.
+
+She got on easily with Leo Ulford because she was experienced in the
+treatment of his type. She knew exactly what to do with it; how to lead
+it on, how to fend it off, how to throw cold water on its enterprise
+without dashing it too greatly, how to banish any little, sulky cloud
+that might appear on the brassy horizon without seeming to be solicitous.
+
+The type is amazingly familiar to the woman of the London world. She can
+recognize it at a glance, and can send it in its armchair canter round
+the circus with scarce a crack of the ring-mistress's whip.
+
+To-night Lady Holme enjoyed governing it more than usual, and for a
+subtle reason.
+
+In testing her power upon Leo Ulford she was secretly practising her
+siren's art, with a view that would have surprised and disgusted him,
+still more amazed him, had he known it. She was firing at the dummy in
+order that later she might make sure of hitting the living man. Leo
+Ulford was the dummy. The living man would be Fritz.
+
+Both dummy and living man were profoundly ignorant of her moving
+principle. The one was radiant with self-satisfaction under her
+fusillade. The other, ignorant of it so far, would have been furious in
+the knowledge of it.
+
+She knew-and laughed at the men.
+
+Presently she turned the conversation, which was getting a little too
+personal--on Leo Ulford's side--to a subject very present in her mind
+that night.
+
+"Did you have a talk with Miss Schley the other day after I left?" she
+asked. "I ran away on purpose to give you a chance. Wasn't it
+good-natured of me, when I was really longing to stay?"
+
+Leo Ulford stretched out his long legs slowly, his type's way of purring.
+
+"I'd rather have gone on yarning with you."
+
+"Then you did have a talk! She was at my house to-night, looking quite
+delicious. You know she's conquered London?"
+
+"That sort's up to every move on the board."
+
+"What do you mean? What board?"
+
+She looked at him with innocent inquiry.
+
+"I wish men didn't know so much," she added; with a sort of soft
+vexation. "You have so many opportunities of acquiring knowledge and we
+so few--if we respect the /convenances/."
+
+"Miss Schley wouldn't respect 'em."
+
+He chuckled, and again drew up and then stretched out his legs, slowly
+and luxuriously.
+
+"How can you know?"
+
+"She's not the sort that does. She's the sort that's always kicking over
+the traces and keeping it dark. I know 'em."
+
+"I think you're rather unkind. Miss Schley's mother arrives to-morrow."
+
+Leo Ulford put up his hands to his baby moustache and shook with
+laughter.
+
+"That's the only thing she wanted to set her up in business," he
+ejaculated. "A marmar. I do love those Americans!"
+
+"But you speak as if Mrs. Schley were a stage property!"
+
+"I'll bet she is. Wait till you see her. Why, it's a regular profession
+in the States, being a marmar. I tell you what--"
+
+He leaned forward and fixed his blue eyes on Lady Holme, with an air of
+profound acuteness.
+
+"Are you going to see her?"
+
+"Mrs. Schley? I daresay."
+
+"Well, you remember what I tell you. She'll be as dry as a dog-biscuit,
+wear a cap and spectacles with gold rims, and say nothing but 'Oh, my,
+yes indeed!' to everything that's said to her. Does she come from
+Susanville?"
+
+"How extraordinary! I believe she does."
+
+Leo Ulford's laugh was triumphant and prolonged.
+
+"That's where they breed marmars!" he exclaimed, when he was able to
+speak. "Women are stunning."
+
+"I'm afraid I don't quite understand," said Lady Holme, preserving a
+quiet air of pupilage. "But perhaps it's better I shouldn't. Anyhow, I am
+quite sure Miss Schley's mother will be worthy of her daughter."
+
+"You may bet your bottom dollar on that. She'll be what they call 'a
+sootable marmar.' I must get my wife to shoot a card on her."
+
+"I hope you'll introduce me to Mrs. Ulford. I should like to know her."
+
+"Yours isn't the voice to talk down a trumpet," said Leo Ulford, with a
+sudden air of surliness.
+
+"I should like to know her now I know you and your father."
+
+At the mention of his father Leo Ulford's discontented expression
+increased.
+
+"My father's a rotter," he said. "Never cared for anything. No shot to
+speak of. He can sit on a horse all right. Had to, in South America and
+Morocco and all those places. But he never really cared about it, I don't
+believe. Why, he'd rather look at a picture than a thoroughbred any day!"
+
+At this moment Sir Donald wandered into the room, with his hands behind
+his thin back, and his eyes searching the walls. The Duke possessed a
+splendid collection of pictures.
+
+"There he is!" said Leo, gruffly.
+
+"He doesn't see us. Go and tell him I'm here."
+
+"Why? he might go out again if we keep mum."
+
+"But I want to speak to him. Sir Donald! Sir Donald!"
+
+Sir Donald turned round at the second summons and came towards them,
+looking rather embarrassed.
+
+"Hulloa, pater!" said Leo.
+
+Sir Donald nodded to his son with a conscientious effort to seem familiar
+and genial.
+
+"Hulloa!" he rejoined in a hollow voice.
+
+"Your boy has been instructing me in American mysteries," said Lady
+Holme. "Do take me to the ballroom, Sir Donald."
+
+Leo Ulford's good humour returned as abruptly as it had departed. Her
+glance at him, as she spoke, had seemed to hint at a secret understanding
+between them in which no one--certainly not his father--was included.
+
+"Pater can tell you all about the pictures," he said, with a comfortable
+assurance, which he did not strive to disguise, that she would be
+supremely bored.
+
+He stared at her hard, gave a short laugh, and lounged away.
+
+When he had gone, Sir Donald still seemed embarrassed. He looked at Lady
+Holme apologetically, and in his faded eyes she saw an expression that
+reminded her of Lady Cardington. It was surely old age asking forgiveness
+for its existence.
+
+She did not feel much pity for it, but with the woman of the world's
+natural instinct to smooth rough places--especially for a man--she began
+to devote herself to cheering Sir Donald up, as they slowly made their
+way through room after room towards the distant sound of the music.
+
+"I hear you've been plunging!" she began gaily.
+
+Sir Donald looked vague.
+
+I'm afraid I scarcely--"
+
+"Forgive me. I catch slang from my husband. He's ruining my English. I
+mean that I hear you've been investing--shall I say your romance?--in a
+wonderful place abroad, with a fascinating name. I hope you'll get
+enormous interest."
+
+A faint colour, it was like the ghost of a blush, rose in Sir Donald's
+withered cheeks.
+
+"Ah, Mr. Carey--"
+
+He checked himself abruptly, remembering whet he had heard from Robin
+Pierce.
+
+"No, Mr. Pierce was my informant. He knows your place and says it's too
+wonderful. I adore the name."
+
+"Casa Felice. You would not advise me to change it, then?"
+
+"Change it! Why?"
+
+"Well, I--one should not, perhaps, insist beforehand that one is going to
+have happiness, which must always lie on the knees of the gods."
+
+"Oh, I believe in defiance."
+
+There was an audacious sound in her voice. Her long talk with Leo Ulford
+had given her back her belief in herself, her confidence in her beauty,
+her reliance on her youth.
+
+"You have a right to believe in it. But Casa Felice is mine."
+
+"Even to buy it was a defiance--in a way."
+
+"Perhaps so. But then--"
+
+"But then you have set out and you must not turn back, Sir Donald.
+Baptise your wonderful house yourself by filling it with happiness.
+Another gave it its name. Give it yourself the reason for the name."
+
+Happiness seemed to shine suddenly in the sound of her speaking voice, as
+it shone in her singing voice when the theme of her song was joy. Sir
+Donald's manner lost its self-consciousness, its furtive diffidence.
+
+"You--you come and give my house its real baptism," he said, with a flash
+of ardour that, issuing from him, was like fire bursting out of a dreary
+marsh land. "Will you? This August?"
+
+"But," she hesitated. "Isn't Mr. Carey coming?"
+
+At this moment they came into a big drawing-room that immediately
+preceded the ballroom, with which it communicated by an immense doorway
+hung with curtains of white velvet. They could see in the distance the
+dancers moving rather indifferently in a lancers. Lord Holme and Miss
+Schley were dancing in the set nearest to the doorway, and on the side
+that faced the drawing-room. Directly Lady Holme saw the ballroom she saw
+them. A sudden sense of revolt, the defiance of joy carried on into the
+defiance of anger, rose up in her.
+
+"If Mr. Carey is coming I'll come too, and baptise your house," she said.
+
+Sir Donald looked surprised, but he answered, with a swiftness that did
+not seem to belong to old age:
+
+"That is a bargain, Lady Holme. I regard that as a bargain."
+
+"I'll not go back on it."
+
+There was a hard sound in her voice.
+
+They entered the ballroom just as the band played the closing bars of the
+lancers, and the many sets began to break up and melt into a formless
+crowd which dispersed in various directions. The largest number of people
+moved towards the archway near which the Duke was still sitting, bravely
+exerting himself to be cheerful. Lady Holme and Sir Donald became
+involved in this section of the crowd, and naturally followed in its
+direction. Lord Holme and Miss Schley were at a short distance behind
+them, and Lady Holme was aware of this. The double defiance was still
+alive in her, and was strengthened by a clear sound which reached her
+ears for a moment, then was swallowed up by the hum of conversation from
+many intervening voices--the sound of the American's drawling tones
+raised to say something she could not catch. As she came out into the
+hall, close to the Duke's chair, she saw Rupert Carey trying to make his
+way into the ballroom against the stream of dancers. His face was
+flushed. There were drops of perspiration on his forehead, and the
+violent expression that was perpetually visible in his red-brown eyes,
+lighting them up as with a flame, seemed partially obscured as if by a
+haze. The violence of them was no longer vivid but glassy.
+
+Lady Holme did not notice all this. The crowd was round her, and she was
+secretly preoccupied. She merely saw that Rupert Carey was close to her,
+and she knew who was following behind her. A strong impulse came upon her
+and she yielded to it without hesitation. As she reached Rupert Carey she
+stopped and held out her hand.
+
+"Mr. Carey," she said, "I've been wanting to speak to you all the
+evening. Why didn't you ask me to dance?"
+
+She spoke very distinctly. Carey stood still and stared at her, and now
+she noticed the flush on his face and the unnatural expression in his
+eyes. She understood at once what was the matter and repented of her
+action. But it was too late to draw back. Carey stared dully for an
+instant, as if he scarcely knew who she was. Then, with a lurch, he came
+closer to her, and, with a wavering movement, tried to find her hand,
+which she had withdrawn.
+
+"Where is it?" he muttered in a thick voice. "Where is it?"
+
+He groped frantically.
+
+"Sir Donald!" Lady Holme whispered sharply, while the people nearest to
+them began to exchange glances of surprise or of amusement.
+
+She pressed his arm and he tried to draw her on. But Carey was exactly in
+front of her. It was impossible for her to escape. He found her hand at
+last, took it limply in his, bent down and began to kiss it, mumbling
+some loud but incoherent words.
+
+The Duke, who from his chair, was a witness of the scene, tried to raise
+himself up, and a vivid spot of scarlet burned in his almost transparent
+cheeks. His daughter hastened forward to stop his effort. Lady Holme
+dragged her hand away violently, and Carey suddenly burst into tears. Sir
+Donald hurried Lady Holme on, and Carey tried to follow, but was forcibly
+prevented by two men.
+
+When at length Lady Holme found herself at the other end of the great
+hall, she turned and saw her husband coming towards her with a look of
+fury on his face.
+
+"I wish to go home," she said to him in a low voice.
+
+She withdrew her hand from Sir Donald's arm and quietly bade him
+good-bye. Lord Holme did not say a word.
+
+"Where is the Duchess?" Lady Holme added. "Ah, there she is!"
+
+She saw the Duchess hurriedly going towards the place where the Duke was
+sitting, intercepted her swiftly, and bade her good-night.
+
+"Now, Fritz!" she said.
+
+She was conscious that a number of people were watching her, and her
+voice and manner were absolutely unembarrassed. A footman took the number
+of her cloak from Lord Holme and fetched the cloak. A voice cried in the
+distance, "Lord Holme's carriage!" Another, and nearer voice, echoed the
+call. She passed slowly between two lines of men over a broad strip of
+carpet to the portico, and stepped into the brougham.
+
+As it glided away into the night she heard her husband's loud breathing.
+
+He did not speak for two or three minutes, but breathed like a man who
+had been running, and moved violently in the carriage as if to keep still
+were intolerable to him. The window next to him was up. He let it down.
+Then he turned right round to his wife, who was leaning back in her
+corner wrapped up in her black cloak.
+
+"With the Duke sittin' there!" he said in a loud voice. "With the Duke
+sittin' there!"
+
+There was a sound of outrage in the voice.
+
+"Didn't I kick that sweep out of the house?" he added. "Didn't I?"
+
+"I believe you asked Mr. Carey not to call anymore."
+
+Lady Holme's voice had no excitement in it.
+
+"Asked him! I--"
+
+"Don't make such a noise, Fritz. The men will hear you."
+
+"I told him if he ever came again I'd have him put out."
+
+"Well, he never has come again."
+
+"What d'you mean by speakin' to him? What d'you mean by it?"
+
+Lady Holme knew that her husband was a thoroughly conventional man, and,
+like all conventional men, had a horror of a public scene in which any
+woman belonging to him was mixed up. Such a scene alone was quite enough
+to rouse his wrath. But there was in his present anger something deeper,
+more brutal, than any rage caused by a breach of the conventions. His
+jealousy was stirred.
+
+"He didn't speak to you. You spoke to him."
+
+Lady Holme did not deny it.
+
+"I heard every word you said," continued Lord Holme, beginning to breathe
+hard again. "I--I--"
+
+Lady Holme felt that he was longing to strike her, that if he had been
+the same man, but a collier or a labourer, born in another class of life,
+he would not have hesitated to beat her. The tradition in which he had
+been brought up controlled him. But she knew that if he could have beaten
+her he would have hated her less, that his sense of bitter wrong would
+have at once diminished. In self-control it grew. The spark rose to a
+flame.
+
+"You're a damned shameful woman!" he said.
+
+The brougham drew up softly before their house. Lord Holme, who was
+seated on the side next the house, got out first. He did not wait on the
+pavement to assist his wife, but walked up the steps, opened the door,
+and went into the hall. Lady Holme followed. She saw her husband, with
+the light behind him, standing with his hand on the handle of the hall
+door. For an instant she thought that he was going to shut her out. He
+actually pushed the door till the light was almost hidden. Then he flung
+it open with a bang, threw down his hat and strode upstairs.
+
+If he had shut her out! She found herself wondering what would have
+become of her, where she would have gone. She would have had to go to the
+Coburg, or to Claridge's, without a maid, without luggage. As she slowly
+came upstairs she heard her husband go into the drawing-room. Was he
+waiting for her there? or did he wish to avoid her? When she reached the
+broad landing she hesitated. She was half inclined to go in audaciously,
+to laugh in his face; turn his fury into ridicule, tell him she was the
+sort of woman who is born to do as she likes, to live as she chooses, to
+think of nothing but her own will, consult nothing but her whims of the
+moment. But she went on and into her bedroom.
+
+Josephine was there and began to take the diamonds out of her hair. Lady
+Holme did not say a word. She was listening intently for the sound of any
+movement below. She heard nothing. When she was undressed, and there was
+nothing more for the maid to do, she began to feel uneasy, as if she
+would rather not dismiss the girl. But it was very late. Josephine
+strangled her yawns with difficulty. There was no excuse for keeping her
+up any longer.
+
+"You can go."
+
+The maid went out, leaving Lady Holme standing in the middle of the big
+bedroom. Next to it on one side was Lord Holme's dressing-room. On the
+other side there was a door leading into Lady Holme's boudoir. Almost
+directly after Josephine had gone Lady Holme heard the outer door of this
+room opened, and the heavy step of her husband. It moved about the room,
+stopped, moved about again. What could he be doing? She stood where she
+was, listening. Suddenly the door between the rooms was thrown open and
+Lord Holme appeared.
+
+"Where's the red book?" he said.
+
+"The red book!"
+
+"Where is it? D'you hear?"
+
+"What do you want it for?"
+
+"That sweep's address."
+
+"What are you going to do? Write to him?"
+
+"Write to him!" said Lord Holme, with bitter contempt. "I'm goin' to
+thrash him. Where is it?"
+
+"You are going now?"
+
+"I've not come up to answer questions. I've come for the red book. Where
+is it?"
+
+"The little drawer at the top on the right hand of the writing-table."
+
+Lord Holme turned back into the boudoir, went to the writing-table, found
+the book, opened it, found the address and wrote it down on a bit of
+paper. He folded the paper up anyhow and thrust it into his waistcoat
+pocket. Then, without saying another word to his wife, or looking at her,
+he went out and down the staircase.
+
+She followed him on to the landing, and stood there till she heard the
+hall door shut with a bang.
+
+A clock below struck four. She went back into the bedroom and sank into
+an armchair.
+
+A slight sense of confusion floated over her mind for a moment, like a
+cloud. She was not accustomed to scenes. There had been one certainly
+when Rupert Carey was forbidden to come to the house any more, but it had
+been brief, and she had not been present at it. She had only heard of it
+afterwards. Lord Holme had been angry then, and she had rather liked his
+anger. She took it as, in some degree, a measure of his attachment to
+her. And then she had had no feeling of being in the wrong or of
+humiliation. She had been charming to Carey, as she was charming to all
+men. He had lost his head. He had mistaken the relations existing between
+her and her husband, and imagined that such a woman as she was must be
+unhappily mated with such a man as Lord Holme. The passionate desire to
+console a perfectly-contented woman had caused him to go too far, and
+bring down upon himself a fiat of exile, which he could not defy since
+Lady Holme permitted it to go forth, and evidently was not rendered
+miserable by it. So the acquaintance with Rupert Carey had ceased, and
+life had slipped along once more on wheels covered with india-rubber
+tyres.
+
+And now she had renewed the acquaintance publicly and with disastrous
+results.
+
+As she sat there she began to wonder at herself, at the strength of her
+temper, the secret violence of her nature. She had yielded like a child
+to a sudden impulse. She had not thought of consequences. She had ignored
+her worldly knowledge. She had considered nothing, but had acted
+abruptly, as any ignorant, uneducated woman might have acted. She had
+been the slave of a mood. Or had she been the slave of another woman--of
+a woman whom she despised?
+
+Miss Schley had certainly been the cause of the whole affair. Lady Holme
+had spoken to Rupert Carey merely because she knew that her husband was
+immediately behind her with the American. There had been within her at
+that moment something of a broad, comprehensive feeling, mingled with the
+more limited personal feeling of anger against another woman's successful
+impertinence, a sentiment of revolt in which womanhood seemed to rise up
+against the selfish tyrannies of men. As she had walked in the crowd, and
+heard for an instant Miss Schley's drawlling voice speaking to her
+husband, she had felt as if the forbidding of the acquaintance between
+herself and Rupert Carey had been an act of tyranny, as if the
+acquaintance between Miss Schley and her husband were a worse act of
+tyranny. The feeling was wholly unreasonable, of course. How could Lord
+Holme know that she wished to impose a veto, even as he had? And what
+reason was there for such a veto? That lay deep down within her as
+woman's instinct. No man could have understood it.
+
+And now Lord Holme had gone out in the dead of the night to thrash Carey.
+
+She began to think about Carey.
+
+How disgusting he had been. A drunken man must be one of two
+things--either terrible or absurd. Carey had been absurd--disgusting and
+absurd. It had been better for him if he had been terrible. But mumblings
+and tears! She remembered what she had said of Carey to Robin
+Pierce--that something in his eyes, one of those expressions which are
+the children of the eyes, or of the lines about the eyes, told her that
+he was capable of doing something great. What an irony that her remark to
+Robin had been succeeded by such a scene! And she heard again the ugly
+sound of Carey's incoherent exclamations, and felt again the limp clasp
+of his hot, weak hand, and saw again the tears running over his flushed,
+damp face. It was all very nauseous. And yet--had she been wrong in what
+she had said of him? Did she even think that she had been wrong now,
+after what had passed?
+
+What kind of great action had she thought he would be capable of if a
+chance to do something great were thrown in his way? She said to herself
+that she had spoken at random, as one perpetually speaks in Society. And
+then she remembered Carey's eyes. They were ugly eyes. She had always
+thought them ugly. Yet, now and then, there was something in them,
+something to hold a woman--no, perhaps not that--but something to startle
+a woman, to make her think, wonder, even to make her trust. And the scene
+which had just occurred, with all its weakness, its fatuity, its
+maundering display of degradation and the inability of any
+self-government, had not somehow destroyed the impression made upon Lady
+Holme by that something in Carey's eyes. What she had said to Robin
+Pierce she might not choose ever to say again. She would not choose ever
+to say it again--of that she was certain--but she had not ceased to think
+it.
+
+A conviction based upon no evidence that could be brought forward to
+convince anyone is the last thing that can be destroyed in a woman's
+heart.
+
+It was nearly six o'clock when Lady Holme heard a step coming up the
+stairs. She was still sitting in the deep chair, and had scarcely moved.
+The step startled her. She put her hands on the arms of the chair and
+leaned forward. The step passed her bedroom. She heard the door of the
+dressing-room opened and then someone moving about.
+
+"Fritz!" she called. "Fritz!"
+
+There was no answer. She got up and went quickly to the dressing-room.
+Her husband was there in his shirt sleeves. His evening coat and
+waistcoat were lying half on a chair, half on the floor, and he was in
+the act of unfastening his collar. She looked into his face, trying to
+read it.
+
+"Well?" she said. "Well?"
+
+"Go to bed!" he said brutally.
+
+"What have you done?"
+
+"That's my business. Go to bed. D'you hear?"
+
+She hesitated. Then she said:
+
+"How dare you speak to me like that? Have you seen Mr. Carey?"
+
+Lord Holme suddenly took his wife by the shoulders; pushed her out of the
+room, shut the door, and locked it.
+
+They always slept in the same bedroom. Was he not going to bed at all?
+What had happened? Lady Holme could not tell from his face or manner
+anything of what had occurred. She looked at her clock and saw her
+husband had been out of the house for two hours. Indignation and
+curiosity fought within her; and she became conscious of an excitement
+such as she had never felt before. Sleep was impossible, but she got into
+bed and lay there listening to the noises made by her husband in his
+dressing-room. She could just hear them faintly through the door.
+Presently they ceased. A profound silence reigned. There was a sofa in
+the dressing-room. Could he be trying to sleep on it? Such a thing seemed
+incredible to her. For Lord Holme, although he could rough it when he was
+shooting or hunting, at home or abroad, and cared little for
+inconvenience when there was anything to kill, was devoted to comfort in
+ordinary life, and extremely exigent in his own houses. For nothing, for
+nobody, had Lady Holme ever known him to allow himself to be put out.
+
+She strained her ears as she lay in bed. For a long time the silence
+lasted. She began to think her husband must have left the dressing-room,
+when she heard a noise as if something--some piece of furniture--had been
+kicked, and then a stentorian "Damn!"
+
+Suddenly she burst out laughing. She shook against the pillows. She
+laughed and laughed weakly; helplessly, till the tears ran down her
+cheeks. And with those tears ran away her anger, the hot, strained
+sensation that had been within her even since the scene at Arkell House.
+If she had womanly pride it melted ignominiously. If she had feminine
+dignity--that pure and sacred panoply which man ignores at his own proper
+peril--it disappeared. The "poor old Fritz" feeling, which was the most
+human, simple, happy thing in her heart, started into vivacity as she
+realised the long legs flowing into air over the edge of the short sofa,
+the pent-up fury--fury of the too large body on the too small
+resting-place--which found a partial vent in the hallowed objurgation of
+the British Philistine.
+
+With every moment that she lay in the big bed she was punishing Fritz.
+She nestled down among the pillows. She stretched out her limbs
+luxuriously. How easy it was to punish a man! Lying there she recalled
+her husband's words, each detail of his treatment of her since she had
+spoken to Carey. He had called her "a damned shameful woman." That was of
+all the worst offence. She told herself that she ought to, that she must,
+for that expression alone, hate Fritz for ever. And then, immediately,
+she knew that she had forgiven it already, without effort, without
+thought.
+
+She understood the type with which she had to deal, the absurd boyishness
+that was linked with the brutality of it, the lack of mind to give words
+their true, their inmost meaning. Words are instruments of torture, or
+the pattering confetti of a carnival, not by themselves but by the mind
+that sends them forth. Fritz's exclamation might have roused eternal
+enmity in her if it had been uttered by another man. Coming from Fritz it
+won its pardon easily by having a brother, "Damn."
+
+She wondered how long her husband would be ruled by his sense of outrage.
+
+Towards seven she heard another movement; another indignant exclamation,
+then the creak of furniture, a step, a rattling at the door. She turned
+on her side towards the wall, shut her eyes and breathed lightly and
+regularly. The key revolved, the door opened and closed, and she heard
+feet shuffling cautiously over the carpet. A moment and Fritz was in bed.
+Another moment, a long sigh, and he was asleep.
+
+Lady Holme still lay awake. Now that her attention was no longer fixed
+upon her husband's immediate proceedings she began to wonder again what
+had happened between him and Rupert Carey. She would find out in the
+morning.
+
+And presently she too slept.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+IN the morning Lord Holme woke very late and in a different humour. Lady
+Holme was already up, sitting by a little table and pouring out tea, when
+he stretched himself, yawned, turned over, uttered two or three booming,
+incohorent exclamations, and finally raised himself on one arm,
+exhibiting a touzled head and a pair of blinking eyes, stared solemnly at
+his wife's white figure and at the tea-table, and ejaculated:
+
+"Eh?"
+
+"Tea?" she returned, lifting up the silver teapot and holding it towards
+him with an encouraging, half-playful gesture.
+
+Lord Holme yawned again, put up his hands to his hair, and then looked
+steadily at the teapot, which his wife was moving about in the sunbeams
+that were shining in at the window. The morning was fine.
+
+"Tea, Fritz?"
+
+He smiled and began to roll out of bed. But the action woke up his
+memory, and when he was on his feet he looked at his wife again more
+doubtfully. She saw that he was beginning, sleepily but definitely, to
+consider whether he should go on being absolutely furious about the
+events of the preceding night, and acted with promptitude.
+
+"Don't be frightened," she said quickly. "I've made up my mind to forgive
+you. You're only a great schoolboy after all. Come along."
+
+She began to pour out the tea. It made a pleasant little noise falling
+into the cup. The sun was wonderfully bright in the pretty room, almost
+Italian in its golden warmth. Lady Holme's black Pomeranian, Pixie, stood
+on its hind legs to greet him. He came up to the sofa, still looking
+undecided, but with a wavering light of dawning satisfaction in his eyes.
+
+"You behaved damned badly last night," he growled.
+
+He sat down beside his wife with a bump. She put up her hand to his
+rough, brown cheek.
+
+"We both behaved atrociously," she answered. "There's your tea."
+
+She poured in the cream and buttered a thin piece of toast. Lord Holme
+sipped. As he put the cup down she held the piece of toast up to his
+mouth. He took a bite.
+
+"And we both do the Christian act and forgive each other," she added.
+
+He leaned back. Sleep was flowing away from him, full consciousness of
+life and events returning to him.
+
+"What made you speak to that feller?" he said.
+
+"Drink your tea. I don't know. He looked miserable at being avoided,
+and--"
+
+"Miserable! He was drunk. He's done for himself in London, and pretty
+near done for you too."
+
+As he thought about it all a cloud began to settle over his face. Lady
+Holme saw it and said:
+
+"That depends on you, Fritz."
+
+She nestled against him, put her hand over his, and kept on lifting his
+hand softly and then letting it fall on his knee, as she went on:
+
+"That all depends on you."
+
+"How?"
+
+He began to look at her hand and his, following their movements almost
+like a child.
+
+"If we are all right together, obviously all right, very, very
+par-ti-cu-lar-ly all right--voyez vous, mon petit chou?--they will think
+nothing of it. 'Poor Mr. Carey! What a pity the Duke's champagne is so
+good!' That's what they'll say. But if we--you and I--are not on perfect
+terms, if you behave like a bear that's been sitting on a wasps'
+nest--why then they'll say--they'll say--"
+
+"What'll they say?"
+
+"They'll say, 'That was really a most painful scene at the Duke's. She's
+evidently been behaving quite abominably. Those yellow women always bring
+about all the tragedies--'"
+
+"Yellow women!" Lord Holme ejaculated.
+
+He looked hard at his wife. It was evident that his mind was tacking.
+
+"Miss Schley heard what you said to the feller," he added.
+
+"People who never speak hear everything--naturally."
+
+"How d'you mean--never speak? Why, she's full of talk."
+
+"How well she listened to him!" was Lady Holme's mental comment.
+
+"If half the world heard it doesn't matter if you and I choose it
+shouldn't. Unless--"
+
+"Unless what?"
+
+"Unless you did anything last night--afterwards--that will make a
+scandal?"
+
+"Ah!"
+
+"Did you?"
+
+"That's all right."
+
+He applied himself with energy to the toast. Lady Holme recognised, with
+a chagrin which she concealed, that Lord Holme was not going to allow
+himself to be "managed" into any revelation. She recognised it so
+thoroughly that she left the subject at once.
+
+"We'd better forgive and forget," she said. "After all, we are married
+and I suppose we must stick together."
+
+There was a clever note of regret in her voice.
+
+"Are you sorry?" Lord Holme said, with a manner that suggested a
+readiness to be surly.
+
+"For what?"
+
+"That we're married?"
+
+She sat calmly considering.
+
+"Am I? Well, I must think. It's so difficult to be sure. I must compare
+you with other men--"
+
+"If it comes to that, I might do a bit of comparin' too."
+
+"I should be the last to prevent you, old boy. But I'm sure you've often
+done it already and always made up your mind afterwards that she wasn't
+quite up to the marrying mark."
+
+"Who wasn't?"
+
+"The other--horrid creature."
+
+He could not repress a chuckle.
+
+"You're deuced conceited," he said.
+
+"You've made me so."
+
+"I--how?"
+
+"By marrying me first and adoring me afterwards."
+
+They had finished tea and were no longer preoccupied with cups and
+saucers. It was very bright in the room, very silent. Lord Holme looked
+at his wife and remembered how much she was admired by other men, how
+many men would give--whatever men are ready to give--to see her as she
+was just then. It occurred to him that he would have been rather a fool
+if he had yielded to his violent impulse and shut her out of the house
+the previous night.
+
+"You're never to speak to that cad again," he said. "D'you hear?"
+
+"Whisper it close in my ear and I'll try to hear. Your voice is
+so--what's your expression--so infernally soft."
+
+He put his great arm round her.
+
+"D'you hear?"
+
+"I'm trying."
+
+"I'll make you."
+
+Whether Lord Holme succeeded or not, Lady Holme had no opportunity--even
+if she desired it--of speaking to Rupert Carey for some time. He left
+London and went up to the North to stay with his mother. The only person
+he saw before he went was Robin Pierce. He came round to Half Moon Street
+early on the afternoon of the day after the Arkell House Ball. Robin was
+at home and Carey walked in with his usual decision. He was very pale,
+and his face looked very hard. Robin received him coldly and did not ask
+him to sit down. That was not necessary, of course. But Robin was
+standing by the door and did not move back into the room.
+
+"I'm going North to-night," said Carey.
+
+"Are you?"
+
+"Yes. If you don't mind I'll sit down."
+
+Robin said nothing. Carey threw himself into an armchair.
+
+"Going to see the mater. A funny thing--but she's always glad to see me."
+
+"Why not?"
+
+"Mothers have a knack that way. Lucky for sons like me."
+
+There was intense bitterness in his voice, but there was a sound of
+tenderness too. Robin shut the door but did not sit down.
+
+"Are you going to be in the country long?"
+
+"Don't know. What time did you leave Arkell House last night?"
+
+"Not till after Lady Holme left."
+
+"Oh!"
+
+He was silent for a moment, biting his red moustache.
+
+"Were you in the hall after the last lancers?"
+
+"No."
+
+"You weren't?"
+
+He spoke quickly, with a sort of relief, hesitated then added
+sardonically:
+
+"But of course you know--and much worse than the worst. The art of
+conversation isn't dead yet, whatever the--perhaps you saw me being got
+out?"
+
+"No, I didn't."
+
+"But you do know?"
+
+"Naturally."
+
+"I say, I wish you'd let me have--"
+
+He checked himself abruptly, and muttered:
+
+"Good God! What a brute I am."
+
+He sprang up and walked about the room. Presently he stopped in front of
+the statuette of the "/Danseuse de Tunisie/."
+
+"Is it the woman that does it all, or the fan?" he said. "I don't know.
+Sometimes I think it's one, and sometimes the other. Without the fan
+there's purity, what's meant from the beginning--"
+
+"By whom?" said Robin. "I thought you were an atheist?"
+
+"Oh, God! I don't know what I am."
+
+He turned away from the statuette.
+
+"With the fan there's so much more than purity, than what was meant to
+complete us--as devils--men. But--mothers don't carry the fan. And I'm
+going North to-night."
+
+"Do you mean to say that Lady Holme--?"
+
+Robin's voice was stern.
+
+"Why did she say that to me?"
+
+"What did she say?"
+
+"That she wished to speak to me, to dance with me."
+
+"She said that? How can you know?"
+
+"Oh, I wasn't so drunk that I couldn't hear the voice from Eden. Pierce,
+you know her. She likes you. Tell her to forgive as much as she can. Will
+you? And tell her not to carry the fan again when fools like me are
+about."
+
+And then, without more words, he went out of the room and left Robin
+standing alone.
+
+Robin looked at the statuette, and remembered what Sir Donald Ulford had
+said directly he saw it--"Forgive me, that fan makes that statuette
+wicked."
+
+"Poor old Carey!" he murmured.
+
+His indignation at Carey's conduct, which had been hot, had nearly died
+away.
+
+"If I had told him what she said about him at supper!" he thought.
+
+And then he began to wonder whether Lady Holme had changed her mind on
+that subject. Surely she must have changed it. But one never knew--with
+women. He took up his hat and gloves and went out. If Lady Holme was in
+he meant to give her Carey's message. It was impossible to be jealous of
+Carey now.
+
+Lady Holme was not in.
+
+As Robin walked away from Cadogan Square he was not sure whether he was
+glad or sorry that he had not been able to see her.
+
+After his cup of early morning tea Lord Holme had seemed to be "dear old
+Fritz" again, and Lady Holme felt satisfied with herself despite the
+wagging tongues of London. She knew she had done an incautious thing. She
+knew, too, that Carey had failed her. Her impulse had been to use him as
+a weapon. He had proved a broken reed. And this failure on his part was
+likely to correct for ever her incautious tendencies. That was what she
+told herself, with some contempt for men. She did not tell herself that
+the use to which she had intended to put Carey was an unworthy one. Women
+as beautiful, and as successful in their beauty, as she was seldom tell
+themselves these medicinal truths.
+
+She went about as usual, and on several occasions took Lord Holme with
+her. And though she saw a light of curiosity in many eyes, and saw lips
+almost forced open by the silent questions lurking within many minds, it
+was as she had said it would be. The immediate future had been in Fritz's
+hands, and he had made it safe enough.
+
+He had made it safe. Even the Duchess of Arkell was quite charming, and
+laid the whole burden of blame--where it always ought to be laid, of
+course--upon the man's shoulders. Rupert Carey was quite done for
+socially. Everyone said so. Even Upper Bohemia thought blatant
+intemperance--in a Duke's house--an unnecessary defiance flung at the
+Blue Ribbon Army. Only Amalia Wolfstein, who had never succeeded in
+getting an invitation to Arkell House, remarked that "It was probably the
+champagne's fault. She had always noticed that where the host and hostess
+were dry the champagne was apt to be sweet."
+
+Yes, Fritz had made it safe, but:
+
+Circumstances presently woke in Lady Holme's mind a rather disagreeable
+suspicion that though Fritz had "come round" with such an admirable
+promptitude he had reserved to himself a right to retaliate, that he
+perhaps presumed to fancy that her defiant action, and its very public
+and unpleasant result, gave to him a greater license than he had
+possessed before.
+
+Some days after the early morning tea Lord Holme said to his wife:
+
+"I say, Vi, we've got nothing on the first, have we?"
+
+There was a perceptible pause before she replied.
+
+"Yes, we have. We've accepted a dinner at Brayley House."
+
+Lord Holme looked exceedingly put out.
+
+"Brayley House. What rot!" he exclaimed. "I hate those hind-leg affairs.
+Why on earth did you accept it?"
+
+"Dear boy, you told me to. But why?"
+
+"Why what?"
+
+"Why are you so anxious to be free for the first?"
+
+"Well, it's Miss Schley's /debut/ at the British. Everyone's goin' and
+Laycock says--"
+
+"I'm not very interested in Mr. Laycock's aphorisms, Fritz. I prefer
+yours, I truly do."
+
+"Oh, well, I'm as good as Laycock, I know. Still--"
+
+"You're a thousand times better. And so everybody's going, on Miss
+Schley's first night? I only wish we could, but we can't. Let's put up
+with number two. We're free on the second."
+
+Lord Holme did not look at all appeased.
+
+"That's not the same thing," he said.
+
+"What's the difference? She doesn't change the play, I suppose?"
+
+"No. But naturally on the first night she wants all her friends to come
+up to the scratch, muster round--don't you know?--and give her a hand."
+
+"And she thinks your hand, being enormous, would be valuable? But we
+can't throw over Brayley House."
+
+Lord Holme's square jaw began to work, a sure sign of acute irritation.
+
+"If there's a dull, dreary house in London, it's Brayley House," he
+grumbled. "The cookin's awful--poison--and the wine's worse. Why, last
+time Laycock was there they actually gave him--"
+
+"Poor dear Mr. Laycock! Did they really? But what can we do? I'm sure I
+don't want to be poisoned either. I love life."
+
+She was looking brilliant. Lord Holme began to straddle his legs.
+
+"And there's the box!" he said. "A box next the stage that holds six in a
+row can't stand empty on a first night, eh? It'd throw a damper on the
+whole house."
+
+"I'm afraid I don't quite understand. What box?"
+
+"Hang it all!--ours."
+
+"I didn't know we had a box for this important social function."
+
+Lady Holme really made a great effort to keep the ice out of her voice,
+but one or two fragments floated in nevertheless.
+
+"Well, I tell you I've taken a box and asked Laycock--"
+
+The reiterated mention of this hallowed name was a little too much for
+Lady Holme's equanimity.
+
+"If Mr. Laycock's going the box won't be empty. So that's all right," she
+rejoined. "Mr. Laycock will make enough noise to give the critics a lead.
+And I suppose that's all Miss Schley wants."
+
+"But it isn't!" said Lord Holme, violently letting himself down at the
+knees and shooting himself up again.
+
+"What does she want?"
+
+"She wants you to be there."
+
+"Me! Why?"
+
+"Because she's taken a deuce of a fancy to you."
+
+"Really!"
+
+An iceberg had entered the voice now.
+
+"Yes, thinks you the smartest woman in London, and all that. So you are."
+
+"I'm very sorry, but even the smartest woman in London can't throw over
+the Brayley's. Take another box for the second."
+
+Lord Holme looked fearfully sulky and lounged out of the room.
+
+On the following morning he strode into Lady Holme's boudoir about twelve
+with a radiant face.
+
+"It's all right!" he exclaimed. "Talk of diplomatists! I ought to be an
+ambassador."
+
+He flung himself into a chair, grinning with satisfaction like a
+schoolboy.
+
+"What is it?" asked Lady Holme, looking up from her writing-table.
+
+"I've been to Lady Brayley, explained the whole thing, and got us both
+off. After all, she was a friend of my mother's, and knew me in kilts and
+all that, so she ought to be ready to do me a favour. She looked a bit
+grim, but she's done it. You've--only got to tip her a note of thanks."
+
+"You're mad then, Fritz!"
+
+Lady Holme stood up suddenly.
+
+"Never saner."
+
+He put one hand into the breast pocket of his coat and pulled out an
+envelope.
+
+"Here's what she says to you."
+
+Lady Holme tore the note open.
+
+
+            "BRAYLEY HOUSE, W.
+
+  "DEAR VIOLA,--Holme tells me you made a mistake when you accepted
+  my invitation for the first, and that you have long been pledged
+  to be present on that date at some theatrical performance or other.
+  I am sorry I did not know sooner, but of course I release you with
+  pleasure from your engagement with me, and I have already filled up
+  your places.--Believe me, yours always sincerely,
+
+            "MARTHA BRAYLEY."
+
+
+Lady Holme read this note carefully, folded it up, laid it quietly on the
+writing-table and repeated:
+
+"You're mad, Fritz."
+
+"What d'you mean--mad?"
+
+"You've made Martha Brayley my enemy for life."
+
+"Rubbish!"
+
+"I beg your pardon. And for--for--"
+
+She stopped. It was wiser not to go on. Perhaps her face spoke for her,
+even to so dull an observer as Lord Holme, for he suddenly said, with a
+complete change of tone:
+
+"I forgave you about Carey."
+
+"Oh, I see! You want a /quid pro quo/. Thank you, Fritz."
+
+"Don't forget to tip Lady Brayley a note of thanks," he said rather
+loudly, getting up from his chair.
+
+"Oh, thanks! You certainly ought to be an ambassador--at the court of
+some savage monarch."
+
+He said nothing, but walked out of the room whistling the refrain about
+Ina.
+
+When he had gone Lady Holme sat down and wrote two notes. One was to Lady
+Brayley and was charmingly apologetic, saying that the confusion was
+entirely owing to Fritz's muddle-headedness, and that she was in despair
+at her misfortune--which was almost literally true. The other was to Sir
+Donald Ulford, begging him to join them in their box on the first, and
+asking whether it was possible to persuade Mr. and Mrs. Leo Ulford to
+come with him. If he thought so she would go at once and leave cards on
+Mrs. Ulford, whom she was longing to know.
+
+Both notes went off by hand before lunch.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+THE Ulfords accepted for the first. Lady Holme left cards on Mrs. Leo and
+told her husband that the box was filled up. He received the information
+with indifference. So long as his wife was there to please Miss Schley,
+and Mr. Laycock to "give her a hand and show 'em all whether she was
+popular," he was satisfied. Having gained his point, he was once again in
+excellent humour. Possibly Lady Holme would have appreciated his large
+gaieties more if she had not divined their cause. But she expressed no
+dissatisfaction with them, and indeed increased them by her own brilliant
+serenity during the days that intervened between the Martha Brayley
+incident and the first night.
+
+Lord Holme had no suspicion that during these days she was inwardly
+debating whether she would go to the theatre or not.
+
+It would be very easy to be unwell. She was going out incessantly and
+could be over-fatigued. She could have woman's great stand-by in moments
+of crisis--a bad attack of neuralgia. It was the simplest matter in the
+world. The only question was--all things considered, was it worth while?
+By "all things considered" she meant Leo Ulford. The touch of Fritz in
+him made him a valuable ally at this moment. Fritz and Miss Schley were
+not going to have things quite all their own way. And then Mrs. Leo! She
+would put Fritz next the ear-trumpet. She had enough sense of humour to
+smile to herself at the thought of him there. On the whole, she fancied
+the neuralgia would not attack her at the critical instant.
+
+Only when she thought of what her husband had said about the American's
+desire for her presence did she hesitate again. Her suspicions were
+aroused. Miss Schley was not anxious that she should be conspicuously in
+the theatre merely because she was the smartest woman in London. That was
+certain. Besides, she was not the smartest woman in London. She was far
+too well-born to be that in these great days of the /demi-mondaine/. She
+remembered Robin Pierce's warning at the Arkell House ball--"Consider
+yourselves enemies for no reasons or secret woman's reasons. It's safer."
+
+When do women want the bulky, solid reasons obtusely demanded by men
+before they can be enemies? Where man insists on an insult, a blow, they
+will be satisfied with a look--perhaps not even at them but only at the
+skirt of their gown--with a turn of the head, with nothing at all. For
+what a man calls nothing can be the world and all that there is in it to
+a woman. Lady Holme knew that she and the American had been enemies since
+the moment when the latter had moved with the tiny steps that so oddly
+caricatured her own individual walk down the stairs at the Carlton. She
+wanted no tiresome reasons; nor did Miss Schley. Robin was right, of
+course. He understood women. But then--?
+
+Should she go to the theatre?
+
+The night came and she went. Whether an extraordinary white lace gown,
+which arrived from Paris in the morning, and fitted too perfectly for
+words, had anything to do with the eventual decision was not known to
+anybody but herself.
+
+Boxes are no longer popular in London except at the Opera. The British
+Theatre was new, and the management, recognising that people prefer
+stalls, had given up all the available space to them, and only left room
+for two large boxes, which faced each other on a level with the dress
+circle and next the stage. Lord Holme had one. Mrs. Wolfstein had taken
+the other.
+
+Miss Schley's personal success in London brought together a rather
+special audience. There were some of the usual people who go to first
+nights--critics, ladies who describe dresses, fashionable lawyers and
+doctors. But there were also numbers of people who are scarcely ever seen
+on these occasions, people who may be found in the ground and grand tier
+boxes at Covent Garden during the summer season. These thronged the
+stalls, and every one of them was a dear friend of Lady Holme's. Among
+them were Lady Cardington, Lady Manby, Sally Perceval with her
+magnificently handsome and semi-idiotic husband, old Lady Blower, in a
+green cap that suggested the bathing season, Robin Pierce and Mr. Bry.
+Smart Americans were scattered all over the house. Most of them had
+already seen the play in New York during the preceding winter, and nearly
+everyone in the stalls had seen the French original in Paris. The French
+piece had been quite shocking and quite delicious. Every Royalty /de
+passage/ in Paris had been to see it, and one wandering monarch had gone
+three nights running, and had laughed until his gentleman-in-waiting
+thought the heir to his throne was likely to succeed much sooner than was
+generally expected.
+
+The Holmes came in early. Lady Holme hated arriving anywhere early, but
+Lord Holme was in such a prodigious fuss about being in plenty of time to
+give Miss Schley a "rousin' welcome," that she yielded to his bass
+protestations, and had the satisfaction of entering their box at least
+seven minutes before the curtain went up. The stalls, of course, were
+empty, and as they gradually filled she saw the faces of her friends
+looking up at her with an amazement that under other circumstances might
+have been amusing, but under these was rather irritating. Mr. Laycock
+arrived two minutes after they did, and was immediately engaged in a
+roaring conversation by Fritz. He was a man who talked a great deal
+without having anything to say, who had always had much success with
+women, perhaps because he had always treated them very badly, who
+dressed, danced and shot well, and who had never, even for a moment,
+really cared for anyone but himself. A common enough type.
+
+Sir Donald appeared next, looking even more ghostly than usual. He sat
+down by Lady Holme, a little behind her. He seemed depressed, but the
+expression in his pale blue eyes when they first rested upon her made her
+thoroughly realise one thing--that it was one of her conquering nights.
+His eyes travelled quickly from her face to her throat, to her gown. She
+wore no jewels. Sir Donald had a fastidious taste in beauty--the taste
+that instinctively rejects excess of any kind. Her appeal to it had never
+been so great as to-night. She knew it, and felt that she had never found
+Sir Donald so attractive as to-night.
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Ulford came in just as the curtain was going up, and the
+introductions had to be gone through with a certain mysterious caution,
+and the sitting arrangements made with as little noise as possible. Lady
+Holme managed them deftly. Mr. Laycock sat nearest the stage, then Leo
+Ulford next to her, on her right. Sir Donald was on her other side, Mrs.
+Leo sat in the place of honour, with Lord Holme between her and Sir
+Donald. She was intensely pink. Even her gown was of that colour, and she
+wore a pink aigrette in her hair, fastened with a diamond ornament. Her
+thin, betraying throat was clasped by the large dog-collar she had worn
+at Arkell House. She cast swift, bird-like glances, full of a sort of
+haggard inquiry, towards Lady Holme as she settled down in her arm-chair
+in the corner. Lord Holme looked at her and at her ear-trumpet, and Lady
+Holme was glad she had decided not to have neuralgia. There are little
+compensations about all women even in the tiresome moments of their
+lives. Whether this moment was going to be tiresome or not she could not
+yet decide.
+
+The Wolfstein party had come in at the same time as the Leo Ulfords, and
+the box opposite presented an interesting study of Jewish types. For Mrs.
+Wolfstein and "Henry" were accompanied by four immensely rich
+compatriots, three of whom were members of the syndicate that was
+"backing" Miss Schley. The fourth was the wife of one of them, and a
+cousin of Henry's, whom she resembled, but on a greatly enlarged scale.
+Both she and Amalia blazed with jewels, and both were slightly
+overdressed and looked too animated. Lady Holme saw Sir Donald glance at
+them, and then again at her, and began to think more definitely that the
+evening would not be tiresome.
+
+Leo Ulford seemed at present forced into a certain constraint by the
+family element in the box. He looked at his father sideways, then at Lady
+Holme, drummed one hand on his knee, and was evidently uncertain of
+himself. During the opening scene of the play he found an opportunity to
+whisper to Lady Holme:
+
+"I never can talk when pater's there!"
+
+She whispered back:
+
+"We mustn't talk now."
+
+Then she looked towards the stage with apparent interest. Mrs. Leo sat
+sideways with her trumpet lifted up towards her ear, Lord Holme had his
+eyes fixed on the stage, and held his hands ready for the "rousin'
+welcome." Mr. Laycock, at the end of the row, was also all attention.
+Lady Holme glanced from one to the other, and murmured to Sir Donald with
+a smile:
+
+"I think we shall find to-night that the claque is not abolished in
+England."
+
+He raised his eyebrows and looked distressed.
+
+"I have very little hope of her acting," he murmured back.
+
+Lady Holme put her fan to her lips.
+
+"'Sh! No sacrilege!" she said in an under voice.
+
+She saw Leo Ulford shoot an angry glance at his father. Mrs. Wolfstein
+nodded and smiled at her from the opposite box, and it struck Lady Holme
+that her smile was more definitely malicious than usual, and that her
+large black eyes were full of a sort of venomous anticipation. Mrs.
+Wolfstein had at all times an almost frightfully expressive face.
+To-night it had surely discarded every shred of reticence, and proclaimed
+an eager expectation of something which Lady Holme could not divine, but
+which must surely be very disagreeable to her. What could it possibly be?
+And was it in any way connected with Miss Schley's anxiety that she
+should be there that night? She began to wish that the American would
+appear, but Miss Schley had nothing to do in the first act till near the
+end, and then had only one short scene to bring down the curtain. Lady
+Holme knew this because she had seen the play in Paris. She thought the
+American version very dull. The impropriety had been removed and with it
+all the fun. People began to yawn and to assume the peculiar blank
+expression--the bankrupt face--that is indicative of thwarted
+anticipation. Only the Americans who had seen the piece in New York
+preserved their lively looks and an appearance of being on the /qui
+vive/.
+
+Lord Holme's blunt brown features gradually drooped, seemed to become
+definitely elongated. As time went on he really began to look almost
+lantern-jawed. He bent forward and tried to catch Mr. Laycock's eye and
+to telegraph an urgent question, but only succeeded in meeting the surly
+blue eyes of Leo Ulford, whom he met to-night for the first time. In his
+despair he turned towards Mrs. Leo, and at once encountered the
+ear-trumpet. He glanced at it with apprehension, and, after a moment of
+vital hesitation, was about to pour into it the provender, "Have you any
+notion when she's comin' on?" when there was a sudden rather languid
+slapping of applause, and he jerked round hastily to find Miss Schley
+already on the stage and welcomed without any of the assistance which he
+was specially there to give. He lifted belated hands, but met a glance
+from his wife which made him drop them silently. There was a satire in
+her eyes, a sort of humorous, half-urging patronage that pierced the hide
+of his self-satisfied and lethargic mind. She seemed sitting there ready
+to beat time to his applause, nod her head to it as to a childish strain
+of jigging music. And this apparent preparation for a semi-comic,
+semi-pitiful benediction sent his hands suddenly to his knees.
+
+He stared at the stage. Miss Schley was looking wonderfully like Viola,
+he thought, on the instant, more like than she did in real life; like
+Viola gone to the bad, though become a very reticent, yet very definite,
+/cocotte/. There was not much in the scene, but Miss Schley, without
+apparent effort and with a profound demureness, turned the dulness of it
+into something that was--not French, certainly not that--but that was
+quite as outrageous as the French had been, though in a different way;
+something without definite nationality, but instinct with the slyness of
+acute and unscrupulous womankind. The extraordinary thing was the
+marvellous resemblance this acute and unscrupulous womanhood bore to Lady
+Holme's, even through all its obvious difference from hers. All her
+little mannerisms of voice, look, manner and movement, were there but
+turned towards commonness, even towards a naive but very self-conscious
+impropriety. Had she been a public performer instead of merely a woman of
+the world, the whole audience must have at once recognised the imitation.
+As it was, her many friends in the house noticed it, and during the short
+progress of the scene various heads were turned in her direction, various
+faces glanced up at the big box in which she sat, leaning one arm on the
+ledge, and looking towards Miss Schley with an expression of quiet
+observation--a little indifferent--on her white face. Even Sir Donald,
+who was next to her, and who once--in the most definite moment of Miss
+Schley's ingenious travesty--looked at her for an instant, could not
+discern that she was aware of what was amusing or enraging all her
+acquaintances.
+
+Naturally she had grasped the situation at once, had discovered at once
+why Miss Schley was anxious for her to be there. As she sat in the box
+looking on at this gross impertinence, she seemed to herself to be
+watching herself after a long /degringolade/, which had brought her, not
+to the gutter, but to the smart restaurant, the smart music-hall, the
+smart night club; the smart everything else that is beyond the borderland
+of even a lax society. This was Miss Schley's comment upon her. The sting
+of it lay in this fact, that it followed immediately upon the heels of
+the unpleasant scene at Arkell House. Otherwise, she thought it would not
+have troubled her. Now it did trouble her. She felt not only indignant
+with Miss Schley. She felt also secretly distressed in a more subtle way.
+Miss Schley's performance was calculated, coming at this moment, to make
+her world doubtful just when it had been turned from doubt. A good
+caricature fixes the attention upon the oddities, or the absurdities,
+latent in the original. But this caricature did more. It suggested hidden
+possibilities which she, by her own indiscreet action at the ball, had
+made perhaps to seem probabilities to many people.
+
+Here, before her friends, was set a woman strangely like her, but
+evidently a bad woman. Lady Holme was certain that the result of Miss
+Schley's performance would be that were she to do things now which, done
+before the Arkell House ball and this first night, would not have been
+noticed, or would have been merely smiled at, they would be commented
+upon with acrimony, exaggerated, even condemned.
+
+Miss Schley was turning upon her one of those mirrors which distorts by
+enlarging. Society would be likely to see her permanently distorted, and
+not only in mannerisms but in character.
+
+It happened that this fact was specially offensive to her on this
+particular evening, and at this particular moment of her life.
+
+While she sat there and watched the scene run its course, and saw,
+without seeming to see, the effect it had upon those whom she knew well
+in the house--saw Mrs. Wolfstein's eager delight in it, Lady Manby's
+broad amusement, Robin Pierce's carefully-controlled indignation, Mr.
+Bry's sardonic and always cold gratification, Lady Cardington's
+surprised, half-tragic wonder--she was oscillating between two courses,
+one a course of reserve, of stern self-control and abnegation, the other
+a course of defiance, of reckless indulgence of the strong temper that
+dwelt within her, and that occasionally showed itself for a moment, as it
+had on the evening of Miss Filberte's fiasco. That temper was flaming now
+unseen. Was she going to throw cold water over the flame, or to fan it?
+She did not know.
+
+When the curtain fell, the critics, who sometimes seem to enjoy
+personally what they call very sad and disgraceful in print, were smiling
+at one another. The blank faces of the men about town in the stalls were
+shining almost unctuously. The smart Americans were busily saying to
+everyone, "Didn't we say so?" The whole house was awake. Miss Schley
+might not be much of an actress. Numbers of people were already bustling
+about to say that she could not act at all. But she had banished dulness.
+She had shut the yawning lips, and stopped that uneasy cough which is the
+expression of the relaxed mind rather than of the relaxed throat.
+
+Lady Holme sat back a little in the box.
+
+"What d'you think of her?" she said to Sir Donald. "I think she's rather
+piquant, not anywhere near Granier, of course, but still--"
+
+"I think her performance entirely odious," he said, with an unusual
+emphasis that was almost violent. "Entirely odious."
+
+He got up from his seat, striking his thin fingers against the palms of
+his hands.
+
+"Vulgar and offensive," he said, almost as if to himself, and with a sort
+of passion. "Vulgar and offensive!"
+
+Suddenly he turned away and went out of the box.
+
+"I say--"
+
+Lady Holme, who had been watching Sir Donald's disordered exit, looked
+round to Leo.
+
+"I say--" he repeated. "What's up with pater?"
+
+"He doesn't seem to be enjoying the play."
+
+Leo Ulford looked unusually grave, even thoughtful, as if he were
+pondering over some serious question. He kept his blue eyes fixed upon
+Lady Holme. At last he said, in a voice much lower than usual:
+
+"Poor chap!"
+
+"Who's a poor chap?"
+
+Leo jerked his head towards the door.
+
+"Your father? Why?"
+
+"Why--at his age!"
+
+The last words were full of boyish contempt.
+
+"I don't understand."
+
+"Yes, you do. To be like that at his age. What's the good? As if--" He
+smiled slowly at her. "I'm glad I'm young," he said.
+
+"I'm glad you're young too," she answered. "But you're quite wrong about
+Sir Donald."
+
+She let her eyes rest on his. He shook his head.
+
+"No, I'm not. I guessed it that day at the Carlton. All through lunch he
+looked at you."
+
+"But what has all this to do with Miss Schley's performance?"
+
+"Because she's something like you, but low down, where you'd never go."
+
+He drew his chair a little closer to hers.
+
+"Would you?" he added, almost in a whisper.
+
+Mr. Laycock, who was in raptures over Miss Schley's performance, had got
+up to speak to Fritz, but found the latter being steadily hypnotised by
+Mrs. Leo's trumpet, which went up towards his mouth whenever he opened
+it. He bellowed distracted nothings but could not make her hear,
+obtaining no more fortunate result than a persistent flutter of pink
+eyelids, and a shrill, reiterated "The what? The what?"
+
+A sharp tap came presently on the box door, and Mrs. Wolfstein's painted
+face appeared. Lord Holme sprang up with undisguised relief.
+
+"What d'you think of Pimpernel? Ah, Mr. Laycock--I heard your faithful
+hands."
+
+"Stunnin'!" roared Lord Holme, "simply stunnin'!"
+
+"Stunnin'! stunnin'!" exclaimed Mr. Laycock; "Rippin'! There's no other
+word. Simply rippin'!"
+
+"The what? The what?" cried Mrs. Ulford.
+
+Mrs. Wolfstein bent down, with expansive affection, over Lady Holme's
+chair, and clasped the left hand which Lady Holme carelessly raised to a
+level with her shoulder.
+
+"You dear person! Nice of you to come, and in such a gown too! The angels
+wear white lace thrown together by Victorine--it is Victorine? I was
+certain!--I'm sure. D'you like Pimpernel?"
+
+Her too lustrous eyes--even Mrs. Wolfstein's eyes looked
+over-dressed--devoured Lady Holme, and her large, curving features were
+almost riotously interrogative.
+
+"Yes," Lady Holme said. "Quite."
+
+"She's startled everybody."
+
+"Startled!--why?"
+
+"Oh, well--she has! There's money in it, don't you think?"
+
+"Henry," who had accompanied his wife, and who was standing sideways at
+the back of the box looking like a thief in the night, came a step
+forward at the mention of money.
+
+"I'm afraid I'm no judge of that. Your husband would know better."
+
+"Plenty of money," said "Henry," in a low voice that seemed to issue from
+the bridge of his nose; "it ought to bring a good six thousand into the
+house for the four weeks. That's--for Miss Schley--for the Syndicate--ten
+per cent. on the gross, and twenty-five per cent.--"
+
+He found himself in mental arithmetic.
+
+"The--swan with the golden eggs!" said Lady Holme, lightly, turning once
+more to Leo Ulford. "You mustn't kill Miss Schley."
+
+Mrs. Wolfstein looked at Mr. Laycock and murmured to him:
+
+"Pimpernel does any killing that's going about--for herself. What d'you
+say, Franky?"
+
+They went out of the box together, followed by "Henry," who was still
+buzzing calculations, like a Jewish bee.
+
+Lord Holme resolutely tore himself from the ear-trumpet, and was
+preparing to follow, with the bellowed excuse that he was "sufferin' from
+toothache" and had been ordered to "do as much smokin' as possible," when
+the curtain rose on the second act.
+
+Miss Schley was engaged to a supper-party that evening and did not wish
+to be late. Lord Holme sat down again looking scarcely pleasant.
+
+"Do as much--the what?" cried Mrs. Ulford, holding the trumpet at right
+angles to her pink face.
+
+Leo Ulford leant backwards and hissed "Hush!" at her. She looked at him
+and then at Lady Holme, and a sudden expression of old age came into her
+bird-like face and seemed to overspread her whole body. She dropped the
+trumpet and touched the diamonds that glittered in the front of her low
+gown with trembling hands.
+
+Mr. Laycock slipped into the box when the curtain had been up two or
+three minutes, but Sir Donald did not return.
+
+"I b'lieve he's bolted," Leo whispered to Lady Holme. "Just like him."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Oh!--I'm here, for one thing."
+
+He looked at her victoriously.
+
+"You'll have a letter from him to-morrow. Poor old chap!"
+
+He spoke contemptuously.
+
+For the first time Lord Holme seemed consciously and unfavourably
+observant of his wife and Leo. His under-jaw began to move. But Miss
+Schley came on to the stage again, and he thrust his head eagerly
+forward.
+
+During the rest of the evening Miss Schley did not relax her ingenious
+efforts of mimicry, but she took care not to make them too prominent. She
+had struck her most resonant note in the first act, and during the two
+remaining acts she merely kept her impersonation to its original lines.
+Lady Holme watched the whole performance imperturbably, but before the
+final curtain fell she knew that she was not going to throw cold water on
+that flame which was burning within her. Fritz's behaviour, perhaps,
+decided which of the two actions should be carried out--the douching or
+the fanning. Possibly Leo Ulford had something to say in the matter too.
+Or did the faces of friends below in the stalls play their part in the
+silent drama which moved step by step with the spoken drama on the stage?
+Lady Holme did not ask questions of herself. When Mr. Laycock and Fritz
+were furiously performing the duties of a claque at the end of the play,
+she got up smiling, and nodded to Mrs. Wolfstein in token of her pleasure
+in Miss Schley's success, her opinion that it had been worthily earned.
+As she nodded she touched one hand with the other, making a silent
+applause that Mrs. Wolfstein and all her friends might see. Then she let
+Leo Ulford put on her cloak and called pretty words down Mrs. Leo's
+trumpet, all the while nearly deafened by Fritz's demonstrations, which
+even outran Mr. Laycock's.
+
+When at last they died away she said to Leo:
+
+"We are going on to the Elwyns. Shall you be there?"
+
+He stood over her, while Mrs. Ulford watched him, drooping her head
+sideways.
+
+"Yes."
+
+"We can talk it all over quietly. Fritz!"
+
+"What's that about the Elwyns?" said Lord Holme.
+
+"I was telling Mr. Ulford that we are going on there."
+
+"I'm not. Never heard of it."
+
+Lady Holme was on the point of retorting that it was he who had told her
+to accept the invitation on the ground that "the Elwyns always do you
+better than anyone in London, whether they're second-raters or not," but
+a look in Leo Ulford's eyes checked her.
+
+"Very well," she said. "Go to the club if you like; but I must peep in
+for five minutes. Mrs. Ulford, didn't you think Miss Schley rather
+delicious--?"
+
+She went out of the box with one hand on a pink arm, talking gently into
+the trumpet.
+
+"You goin' to the Elwyns?" said Lord Holme, gruffly, to Leo Ulford as
+they got their coats and prepared to follow.
+
+"Depends on my wife. If she's done up--"
+
+"Ah!" said Lord Holme, striking a match, and holding out his cigarette
+case, regardless of regulations.
+
+A momentary desire to look in at the Elwyns' possessed him. Then he
+thought of a supper-party and forgot it.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+MRS. WOLFSTEIN was right. There was money in Miss Schley's performance.
+Her sly impropriety appealed with extraordinary force to the peculiar
+respectability characteristic of the British temperament, and her
+celebrity, hitherto mainly social, was suddenly and enormously increased.
+Already a popular person, she became a popular actress, and was soon as
+well-known to the world in the streets and the suburbs as to the world in
+the drawing-rooms of Mayfair. And this public celebrity greatly increased
+the value that was put upon her in private--especially the value put upon
+her by men.
+
+The average man adores being connected openly with the woman who is the
+rage of the moment. It flatters his vanity and makes him feel good all
+over. It even frequently turns his head and makes him almost as
+intoxicated as a young girl with adulation received at her first ball.
+
+The combination of Miss Schley herself and Miss Schley's celebrity--or
+notoriety--had undoubtedly turned Lord Holme's head. Perhaps he had not
+the desire to conceal the fact. Certainly he had not the finesse. He
+presented his turned head to the world with an audacious simplicity that
+was almost laughable, and that had in it an element of boyishness not
+wholly unattractive to those who looked on--the casual ones to whom even
+the tragedies of a highly-civilised society bring but a quiet and cynical
+amusement.
+
+Lady Holme was not one of these. Her strong temper was token of a vivid
+temperament. Till now this vivid temperament had been rocked in the
+cradle of an easy, a contented, a very successful life. Such storms as
+had come to her had quickly passed away. The sun had never been far off.
+Her egoism had been constantly flattered. Her will had been perpetually
+paramount. Even the tyranny of Lord Holme had been but as the tyranny of
+a selfish, thoughtless, pleasure-seeking boy who, after all, was faithful
+to her and was fond of her. His temperamental indifference to any
+feelings but his own had been often concealed and overlaid by his strong
+physical passion for his wife's beauty, his profound satisfaction in
+having carried off and in possessing a woman admired and sought by many
+others.
+
+Suddenly life presented to Lady Holme its seamy side; Fate attacking her
+in her woman's vanity, her egoism, even in her love. The vision startled.
+The blow stung. She was conscious of confusion, of cloud, then of a
+terrible orderliness, of a clear light. In the confusion she seemed to
+hear voices never heard before, voices that dared to jeer at her; in the
+cloud to see phantoms of gigantic size menacing her, impending over her.
+The orderliness, the clear light were more frightful to her. They left
+less to her imagination; had, as it were, no ragged edges. In them she
+faced a definite catastrophe, saw it whole, as one sees a near object in
+the magical atmosphere of the East, outlined with burning blue, quivering
+with relentless gold. She saw herself in the dust, pelted, mocked at.
+
+That seemed at first to be incredible. But she saw it so plainly that she
+could not even pretend to herself that she was deceived by some unusual
+play of light or combination of shadows. What she saw--was:
+
+Her husband had thrown off his allegiance to her and transferred his
+admiration, perhaps his affection, to the woman who had most deftly and
+delicately insulted her in the face of all her world. And he had done
+this with the most abominable publicity. That was what she saw in a clear
+light like the light of the East. That was what sent a lash across her
+temperament, scarring it perhaps, but waking it into all it could ever
+have of life. In each woman there is hidden a second woman, more fierce
+and tender, more evil and good, more strong and fervent than the woman
+who hides her in the ordinary hours of life; a woman who weeps blood
+where the other woman weeps tears, who strikes with a flaming sword where
+the other woman strikes with a willow wand.
+
+This woman now rose up in Lady Holme, rose up to do battle.
+
+The laughing, frivolous world was all unconscious of her. Lord Holme was
+unconscious of her. But she was at last fully conscious of herself.
+
+This woman remembered Robin Pierce's odd belief and the light words with
+which she had chastised it. He had persistently kept faith in, and sought
+for, a far-away being. But she was a being of light and glory. His kernel
+of the husk was still a siren, but a siren with a heart, with an
+exquisite imagination, with a fragrance of dreams about her, a lilt of
+eternal music in her voice, the beaming, wonder of things unearthly in
+her eyes. Poor Robin! Lady Holme found it in her heart to pity him as she
+realised herself. But then she turned her pity aside and concentrated it
+elsewhere. The egoism of her was not dead though the hidden woman had
+sprung up in vivid life. Her intellect was spurred into energy by the
+suffering of her pride and of her heart. Memory was restless and full of
+the passion of recall.
+
+She remembered the night when she softly drew up the hood of her
+dressing-gown above her head and, rocking herself to and fro, murmured
+the "Allah-Akbar" of a philosophic fatalist--"I will live for the day. I
+will live for the night." What an absurd patter that was on the lips of a
+woman. And she remembered the conversation with Fritz that had preceded
+her monologue. She had asked him then whether he could love her if her
+beauty were taken from her. It had never occurred to her that while her
+beauty still remained her spell upon him might be weakened, might be
+broken. That it was broken now she did not say to herself. All she did
+say to herself was that she must strike an effective blow against this
+impertinent woman. She had some pride but not enough to keep her passive.
+She was not one of those women who would rather lose all they have than
+struggle to keep it. She meant to struggle, but she had no wish that the
+world should know what she was doing. Pride rose in her when she thought
+of cold eyes watching the battle, cold voices commenting on it--Amalia
+Wolfstein's eyes, Mr. Bry's voice, a hundred other eyes and voices. Her
+quickened intellect, her woman's heart would teach her to be subtle. The
+danger lay in her temper. But since the scene at Arkell House she had
+thoroughly realised its impetuosity and watched it warily as one watches
+an enemy. She did not intend to be ruined by anything within her. The
+outside chances of life were many enough and deadly enough to deal with.
+Strength and daring were needed to ward them off. The chances that had
+their origin within the soul, the character--not really chances at
+all--must be controlled, foreseen, forestalled.
+
+And yet she had not douched the flame of defiance which she had felt
+burning within her on the night of Pimpernel Schley's first appearance on
+the London stage. She had fanned it. At the Elwyns' ball she had fanned
+it. Temper had led her that night. Deliberately, and knowing perfectly
+well who was her guide, she had let it lead her. She had been like a
+human being who says, "To do this will be a sin. Very well, I choose to
+sin. But I will sin carefully." At the Elwyns she had discovered why her
+husband had not come with her. She had stayed late to please Leo Ulford.
+Mr. Laycock had come in about two in the morning and had described to Leo
+the festivity devised by Lord Holme in honour of Miss Schley, at which he
+had just been present. And Leo Ulford had repeated the description to
+her. She had deceived him into thinking that she had known of the
+supper-party and approved of it. But, after this deception, she had given
+a looser rein to her temper. She had let herself go, careless whether she
+set the poor pink eyelids of Mrs. Leo fluttering or not.
+
+The hint of Fritz which she recognised in Leo Ulford had vaguely
+attracted her to him from the first. How her world would have laughed at
+such a domestic sentiment! She found herself wondering whether it were
+Miss Schley's physical resemblance to her which had first attracted
+Fritz, the touch of his wife in a woman who was not his wife and who was
+what men call "a rascal." Perhaps Fritz loved Miss Schley's imitation of
+her. She thought a great deal about that--turning it over and over in her
+mind, bringing to bear on it the white light of her knowledge of her
+husband's character. Did he see in the American his wife transformed,
+made common, sly, perhaps wicked, set on the outside edge of decent life,
+or further--over the border? And did he delight in that? If so, ought she
+not to--? Then her mind was busy. Should she change? If herself changed
+were his ideal, why not give him what he wanted? Why let another woman
+give it to him? But at this point she recognised a fact recognised by
+thousands of women with exasperation, sometimes with despair--that men
+would often hate in their wives the thing that draws them to women not
+their wives. The Pimpernel Schleys of the world know this masculine
+propensity of seeking different things--opposites, even--in the wife and
+the woman beyond the edge of the hearthstone, a propensity perhaps more
+tragic to wives than any other that exists in husbands. And having
+recognised this fact, Lady Holme knew that it would be worse than useless
+for her to imitate Miss Schley's imitation of her. Then, travelling along
+the road of thought swiftly as women in such a case always travel, she
+reached another point. She began to consider the advice of Robin Pierce,
+given before she had begun to feel with such intensity, to consider it as
+a soldier might consider a plan of campaign drawn up by another.
+
+Should she, instead of descending, of following the demure steps of the
+American to the lower places, strive to ascend?
+
+Could she ascend? Was Robin Pierce right? She thought for a long time
+about his conception of her. The singing woman; would she be the most
+powerful enemy that could confront Miss Schley? And, if she would be,
+could the singing woman be made continuous in the speech and the actions
+of the life without music? She remembered a man she had known who
+stammered when he spoke, but never stammered when he sang. And she
+thought she resembled this man. Robin Pierce had always believed that she
+could speak without the stammer even as she sang without it. She had
+never cared to. She had trusted absolutely in her beauty. Now her trust
+was shaken. She thought of the crutch.
+
+Realising herself she had said within herself, "Poor Robin!" seeing
+perhaps the tigress where he saw the angel. Now she asked herself whether
+the angel could conquer where the tigress might fail. People had come
+round her like beggars who have heard the chink of gold and she had
+showed them an empty purse. Could she show them something else? And if
+she could, would her husband join the beggars? Would he care to have even
+one piece of gold?
+
+Whether Lord Holme's obvious infatuation had carried him very far she did
+not know. She did not stop to ask. A woman capable, as she was, of
+retrospective jealousy, an egoist accustomed to rule, buffeted in heart
+and pride, is swift not sluggish. And then how can one know these things?
+Jealousy rushes because it is ignorant.
+
+Lord Holme and she were apparently on good terms. She was subtle, he was
+careless. As she did not interfere with him his humour was excellent. She
+had carried self-control so far as never to allude to the fact that she
+knew about the supper-party. Yet it had actually got into the papers.
+Paragraphs had been written about a wonderful ornament of ice,
+representing the American eagle perched on the wrist of a glittering
+maiden, which had stood in the middle of the table. Of course she had
+seen them, and of course Lord Holme thought she had not seen them as she
+had never spoken of them. He went his way rejoicing, and there seemed to
+be sunshine in the Cadogan Square house. And meanwhile the world was
+smiling at the apparent triumph of impertinence, and wondering how long
+it would last, how far it would go. The few who were angry--Sir Donald
+was one of them--were in a mean minority.
+
+Robin Pierce was angry too, but not with so much single-heartedness as
+was Sir Donald. It could not quite displease him if the Holmes drifted
+apart. Yet he was fond enough of Lady Holme, and he was subtle enough, to
+be sorry for any sorrow of hers, and to understand it--at any rate,
+partially--without much explanation. Perhaps he would have been more
+sorry if Leo Ulford had not come into Lady Holme's life, and if the
+defiance within her had not driven her into an intimacy that distressed
+Mrs. Leo and puzzled Sir Donald.
+
+Robin's time in London was very nearly at an end. The season was at its
+height. Every day was crowded with engagements. It was almost impossible
+to find a quiet moment even to give to a loved one. But Robin was
+determined to have at least one hour with Lady Holme before he started
+for Italy. He told her so, and begged her to arrange it. She put him off
+again and again, then at last made an engagement, then broke it. In her
+present condition of mind to break faith with a man was a pleasure with a
+bitter savour. But Robin was not to be permanently avoided. He had
+obstinacy. He meant to have his hour, and perhaps Lady Holme always
+secretly meant that he should have it. At any rate she made another
+appointment and kept it.
+
+She came one afternoon to his house in Half Moon Street. She had never
+been there before. She had never meant to go there. To do so was an
+imprudence. That fact was another of the pleasures with a bitter savour.
+
+Robin met her at the head of the stairs, with an air of still excitement
+not common in his look and bearing. He followed her into the blue room
+where Sir Donald had talked with Carey. The "/Danseuse de Tunisie/" still
+presided over it, holding her little marble fan. The open fireplace was
+filled with roses. The tea-table was already set by the great square
+couch. Robin shut the door and took out a matchbox.
+
+"I am going to make tea," he said.
+
+"Bachelor fashion?"
+
+She sat down on the couch and looked round quickly, taking in all the
+details of the room. He saw her eyes rest on the woman with the fan, but
+she said nothing about it. He lit a silver spirit lamp and then sat down
+beside her.
+
+"At last!" he said.
+
+Lady Holme leaned back in her corner. She was dressed in black, with a
+small, rather impertinent black toque, in which one pale blue wing of a
+bird stood up. Her face looked gay and soft, and Robin, who had cunning,
+recognised that quality of his in her.
+
+"I oughtn't to be here."
+
+"Absurd. Why not?"
+
+"Fritz has a jealous temperament."
+
+She spoke with a simple naturalness that moved the diplomat within him to
+a strong admiration.
+
+"You can act far better than Miss Schley," he said, with intentional
+bluntness.
+
+"I love her acting."
+
+"I'm going away. I shan't see you for an age. Don't give me a theatrical
+performance to-day."
+
+"Can a woman do anything else?"
+
+"Yes. She can be a woman."
+
+"That's stupid--or terrible. What a dear little lamp that is! I like your
+room."
+
+Robin looked at the blue-grey linen on the walls, at the pale blue wing
+in her hat, then at her white face.
+
+"Viola," he said, leaning forward, "it's bad to waste anything in this
+life, but the worst thing of all is to waste unhappiness. If I could
+teach you to be niggardly of your tears!"
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+She spoke with sudden sharpness.
+
+"I never cry. Nothing's worth a tear," she added.
+
+"Yes, some things are. But not what you are going to weep for."
+
+Her face had changed. The gaiety had gone out of it, and it looked
+hesitating.
+
+"You think I am going to shed tears?" she said. "Why?"
+
+"I am glad you let me tell you. For the loss of nothing--a coin that
+never came out of the mint, that won't pass current anywhere."
+
+"I've lost nothing," she exclaimed, "nothing. You're talking nonsense."
+
+He made no reply, but looked at the small, steady flame of the lamp. She
+followed his eyes, and, when he saw that she was looking at it too, he
+said:
+
+"Isn't a little, steady flame like that beautiful?"
+
+She laughed.
+
+"When it means tea--yes. Does it mean tea?"
+
+"If you can wait a few minutes."
+
+"I suppose I must. Have you heard anything of Mr. Carey?"
+
+Robin looked at her narrowly.
+
+"What made you think of him just then?"
+
+"I don't know. Being here, I suppose. He often comes here, doesn't he?"
+
+"Then this room holds more of his personality than of mine?"
+
+There was an under sound of vexation in his voice.
+
+"Have you heard anything?"
+
+"No. But no doubt he's still in the North with his mother."
+
+"How domestic. I hope there is a stool of repentance in the family
+house."
+
+"I wonder if you could ever repent of anything."
+
+"Do you think there is anything I ought to repent of?"
+
+"Oh, yes."
+
+"What?"
+
+"You might have married a man who knew the truth of you, and you married
+a man incapable of ever knowing it."
+
+He half expected an outburst of anger to follow his daring speech, but
+she sat quite still, looking at him steadily. She had taken off her
+gloves, and her hands lay lightly, one resting on the other.
+
+"You mean, I might have married you."
+
+"I'm not worth much, but at least I could never have betrayed the white
+angel in you."
+
+She leaned towards him and spoke earnestly, almost like a child to an
+older person in whom it has faith.
+
+"Do you think such an angel could do anything in--in this sort of world?"
+
+"Modern London?"
+
+She nodded, keeping her eyes still on him. He guessed at once of what she
+was thinking.
+
+"Do anything--is rather vague," he replied evasively. "What sort of
+thing?"
+
+Suddenly she threw off all reserve and let her temper go.
+
+"If an angel were striving with a common American, do you mean to tell me
+you don't know which would go to the wall in our world?" she cried.
+"Robin, you may be a thousand things, but you aren't a fool. Nor am
+I--not /au fond/. And yet I have thought--I have wondered--"
+
+She stopped.
+
+"What?" he asked.
+
+"Whether, if there is an angel in me, it mightn't be as well to trot it
+out."
+
+The self-consciousness of the slang prevented him from hating it.
+
+"Ah!" he said. "When have you wondered?"
+
+"Lately. It's your fault. You have insisted so much upon the existence of
+the celestial being that at last I've become almost credulous. It's very
+absurd and I'm still hanging back."
+
+"Call credulity belief and you needn't be ashamed of it."
+
+"And if I believe, what then?"
+
+"Then a thousand things. Belief sheds strength through all the tissues of
+the mind, the heart, the temperament. Disbelief sheds weakness. The one
+knits together, the other dissolves."
+
+"There are people who think angels frightfully boring company."
+
+"I know."
+
+"Well then?"
+
+Suddenly Robin got up and spoke almost brutally.
+
+"Do you think I don't see that you are trying to find out from me what I
+think would be the best means of--"
+
+The look in her face stopped him.
+
+"I think the water is boiling," he said, going over to the lamp.
+
+"It ought to bubble," she answered quietly.
+
+He lifted up the lid of the silver bowl and peeped in.
+
+"It is bubbling."
+
+For a moment he was busy pouring the water into the teapot. While he did
+this there was a silence between them. Lady Holme got up from the sofa
+and walked about the room. When she came to the "/Danseuse de Tunisie/"
+she stopped in front of it.
+
+"How strange that fan is," she said.
+
+Robin shut the lid of the teapot and came over to her.
+
+"Do you like it?"
+
+"The fan?"
+
+"The whole thing?"
+
+"It's lovely, but I fancy it would have been lovelier without the fan."
+
+"Why?"
+
+She considered, holding her head slightly on one side and half closing
+her eyes.
+
+"The woman's of eternity, but the fan's of a day," she said presently.
+"It belittles her, I think. It makes her /chic/ when she might have
+been--"
+
+She stopped.
+
+"Throw away your fan!" he said in a low, eager voice.
+
+"I?"
+
+"Yes. Be the woman, the eternal woman. You've never been her yet, but you
+could be. Now is the moment. You're unhappy."
+
+"No," she said sharply.
+
+"Yes, you are. Viola, don't imagine I can't understand. You care for him
+and he's hurting you--hurting you by being just himself, all he can ever
+be. It's the fan he cares for."
+
+"And you tell me to throw it away!"
+
+She spoke with sudden passion. They stood still for a moment in front of
+the statuette, looking at each other silently. Then Robin said, with a
+sort of bitter surprise:
+
+"But you can't love him like that!"
+
+"I do."
+
+It gave her an odd, sharp pleasure to speak the truth to him.
+
+"What are you going to do, then?" he asked, after a pause.
+
+He spoke without emotion, accepting the situation.
+
+"To do? What do you mean?"
+
+"Come and sit down. I'll tell you."
+
+He took her hand and led her back to the sofa. When she had sat down, he
+poured out tea, put in cream and gave it to her.
+
+"Nothing to eat," she said.
+
+He poured out his tea and sat down in a chair opposite to her, and close
+to her.
+
+"May I dare to speak frankly?" he asked. "I've known you so long, and
+I've--I've loved you very much, and I still do."
+
+"Go on!" she answered.
+
+"You thought your beauty was everything, that so long as it lasted you
+were safe from unhappiness. Well, to-day you are beautiful, and yet--"
+
+"But what does he care for?" she said. "What do men care for? You pretend
+that it's something romantic, something good even. Really, it's
+impudent--just that--cold and impudent. You're a fool, Robin, you're a
+fool!"
+
+"Am I? Thank God there are men--and men. You can't be what Carey said."
+
+For once he had spoken incautiously. He had blurted out something he
+never meant to say.
+
+"Mr. Carey!" she exclaimed quickly, curiously. "What did Mr. Carey say I
+was?"
+
+"Oh--"
+
+"No, Robin, you are to tell me. No diplomatic lies."
+
+A sudden, almost brutal desire came into him to tell her the truth, to
+revel in plain speaking for once, and to see how she would bear it.
+
+"He said you were an egoist, that you were fine enough in your brilliant
+selfishness to stand quite alone--"
+
+A faint smile moved the narrow corners of her lips at the last words. He
+went on.
+
+"--That your ideal of a real man, the sort of man a woman loses her head
+for, was--"
+
+He stopped. Carey's description of the Lord Holme and Leo Ulford type had
+not been very delicate.
+
+"Was--?" she said, with insistence. "Was--?"
+
+Robin thought how she had hurt him, and said:
+
+"Carey said, a huge mass of bones, muscles, thews, sinews, that cares
+nothing for beauty."
+
+"Beauty! That doesn't care for beauty! But then--?"
+
+"Carey meant--yes, I'm sure Carey meant real beauty."
+
+"What do you mean by 'real beauty'?"
+
+"An inner light that radiates outward, but whose abiding-place is
+hidden--perhaps. But one can't say. One can only understand and love."
+
+"Oh. And Mr. Carey said that. Was he--was he at all that evening as he
+was at Arkell House? Was he talking nonsense or was he serious?"
+
+"Difficult to say! But he was not as he was at Arkell House. Which knows
+you best--Carey or I?"
+
+"Neither of you. I don't know myself."
+
+"What are you going to do?"
+
+"I don't know. The only thing I know is that you can't tell me what to
+do."
+
+"No, I can't."
+
+"But perhaps I can tell you."
+
+She put down her cup and looked at him with a sort of grave kindness that
+he had never seen in her face before.
+
+"What to do?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Give up loving the white angel. Perhaps it isn't there. Perhaps it
+doesn't exist. And if it does--perhaps it's a poor, feeble thing that's
+no good to me, no good to me."
+
+Suddenly she put her arms on the back of the couch, leaned her face on
+them and began to cry gently.
+
+Robin was terribly startled. He got up, stretched out his hands to her in
+an impulsive gesture, then drew them back, turned and went to the window.
+
+She was crying for Fritz.
+
+That was absurd and horrible. Yet he knew that those tears came from the
+heart of the hidden woman he had so long believed in, proved her
+existence, showed that she could love.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+AS Lady Holme had foreseen, the impertinent mimicry of Miss Schley
+concentrated a great deal of attention upon the woman mimicked. Many
+people, accepting the American's cleverness as a fashionable fact, also
+accepted her imitation as the imitation of a fact more surreptitious, and
+credited Lady Holme with a secret leading towards the improper never
+before suspected by them. They remembered the break between the Holmes
+and Carey, the strange scene at the Arkell House ball, and began to
+whisper many things of Lady Holme, and to turn a tide of pity and of
+sympathy upon her husband. On this tide Lord Holme and the American might
+be said to float merrily like corks, unabashed in the eye of the sun.
+Their intimacy was condoned on all sides as a natural result of Lady
+Holme's conduct. Most of that which had been accomplished by Lord and
+Lady Holme together after their reconciliation over the first breakfast
+was undone. The silent tongue began to wag, and to murmur the usual
+platitudes about the poor fellow who could not find sympathy at home and
+so was obliged, against his will, to seek for it outside.
+
+All this Lady Holme had foreseen as she sat in her box at the British
+Theatre.
+
+The wrong impression of her was enthroned. She had to reckon with it.
+This fact, fully recognised by her, made her wish to walk warily where
+otherwise her temper might have led her to walk heedlessly. She wanted to
+do an unusual thing, to draw her husband's attention to an intimacy which
+was concealed from the world--the intimacy between herself and Leo
+Ulford.
+
+After her visit to the house in Half Moon Street she began to see a great
+deal of Leo Ulford. Carey had been right when he said that they would get
+on together. She understood him easily and thoroughly, and for that very
+reason he was attracted by her. Men delight to feel that a woman is
+understanding them; women that no man can ever understand them. Under the
+subtle influence of Lady Holme's complete comprehension of him, Leo
+Ulford's nature expanded, stretched itself as his long legs stretched
+themselves when his mind was purring. There was not much in him to
+reveal, but what there was he revealed, and Lady Holme seemed to be
+profoundly interested in the contents of his soul.
+
+But she was not interested in the contents of his soul in public places
+on which the world's eye is fixed. She refused to allow Leo to do what he
+desired, and assumed an air of almost possessive friendship before
+Society. His natural inclination for the blatant was firmly checked by
+her. She cared nothing for him really, but her woman's instinct had
+divined that he was the type of man most likely to rouse the slumbering
+passion of Fritz, if Fritz were led to suspect that she was attracted to
+him. Men like Lord Holme are most easily jealous of the men who most
+closely resemble them. Their conceit leads them to put an exaggerated
+value upon their own qualities in others, upon the resemblance to their
+own physique exhibited by others.
+
+Leo Ulford was rather like a younger and coarser Lord Holme. In him Lady
+Holme recognised an effective weapon for the chastisement, if not for the
+eventual reclamation, of her husband. It was characteristic of her that
+this was the weapon she chose, the weapon she still continued to rely on
+even after her conversation with Robin Pierce. Her faith in white angels
+was very small. Perpetual contact with the world of to-day, with life as
+lived by women of her order, had created within her far other faiths,
+faiths in false gods, a natural inclination to bow the knee in the house
+of Rimmon rather than before the altars guarded by the Eternities.
+
+And then--she knew Lord Holme; knew what attracted him, what stirred him,
+what moved him to excitement, what was likely to hold him. She felt sure
+that he and such men as he yield the homage they would refuse to the
+angel to the siren. Instead of seeking the angel within herself,
+therefore, she sought the siren. Instead of striving to develope that
+part of her which was spiritual, she fixed all her attention upon that
+part of her which was fleshly, which was physical. She neglected the
+flame and began to make pretty patterns with the ashes.
+
+Robin came to bid her good-bye before leaving London for Rome. The
+weeping woman was gone. He looked into the hard, white face of a woman
+who smiled. They talked rather constrainedly for a few minutes. Then
+suddenly he said:
+
+"Once it was a painted window, now it's an iron shutter."
+
+He got up from his chair and clasped his hands together behind his back.
+
+"What on earth do you mean?" she asked, still smiling.
+
+"Your face," he answered. "One could see you obscurely before. One can
+see nothing now."
+
+"You talk great nonsense, Robin. It's a good thing you're going back to
+Rome."
+
+"At least I shall find the spirit of beauty there," he said, almost with
+bitterness. "Over here it is treated as if it were Jezebel. It's trodden
+down. It's thrown to the dogs."
+
+"Poor spirit!"
+
+She laughed lightly.
+
+"Do you understand what they're saying of you?" he went on.
+
+"Where?"
+
+"All over London."
+
+"Perhaps."
+
+"But--do you?"
+
+"Perhaps I don't care to."
+
+"They're saying--'Poor thing! But it's her own fault.'"
+
+There was a silence. In it he looked at her hard, mercilessly. She
+returned his gaze, still smiling.
+
+"And it is your own fault," he went on after a moment. "If you had been
+yourself she couldn't have insulted you first and humiliated you
+afterwards. Oh, how I hate it! And yet--yet there are moments when I am
+like the others, when I feel--'She has deserved it.'"
+
+"When will you be in Rome?" she said.
+
+"And even now," he continued, ignoring her remark, "even now, what are
+you doing? Oh, Viola, you're a prey to the modern madness for crawling in
+the dirt instead of walking upright in the sun. You might be a goddess
+and you prefer to be an insect. Isn't it mad of you? Isn't it?"
+
+He was really excited, really passionate. His face showed that. There was
+fire in his eyes. His lips worked convulsively when he was not speaking.
+And yet there was just a faint ring of the accomplished orator's music in
+his voice, a music which suggests a listening ear--and that ear the
+orator's own.
+
+Perhaps she heard it. At any rate his passionate attack did not seem to
+move her.
+
+"I prefer to be what I am," was all she said.
+
+"What you are! But you don't know what you are."
+
+"And how can you pretend to know?" she asked. "Is a man more subtle about
+a woman than she is about herself?"
+
+He did not answer for a moment. Then he said bluntly:
+
+"Promise me one thing before I go away."
+
+"I don't know. What is it?"
+
+"Promise me not to--not to--"
+
+He hesitated. The calm of her face seemed almost to confuse him.
+
+"Well?" she said. "Go on."
+
+"Promise me not to justify anything people are saying, not to justify it
+with--with that fellow Ulford."
+
+"Good-bye," she answered, holding out her hand.
+
+He recognised that the time for his advice had gone by, if it had ever
+been.
+
+"What a way--what a way for us to--" he almost stammered.
+
+He recovered his self-possession with an effort and took her hand.
+
+"At least," he said in a low, quiet voice, "believe it is less jealousy
+that speaks within me than love--love for you, for the woman you are
+trampling in the dust."
+
+He looked into her eyes and went out. She did not see him again before he
+left England. And she was glad. She did not want to see him. Perhaps it
+was the first time in her life that the affection of a man whom she
+really liked was distasteful to her. It made her uneasy, doubtful of
+herself just then, to be loved as Robin loved her.
+
+Carey had come back to town, but he went nowhere. He was in bad odour.
+Sir Donald Ulford was almost the only person he saw anything of at this
+time. It seemed that Sir Donald had taken a fancy to Carey. At any rate,
+such friendly feeling as he had did not seem lessened after Carey's
+exhibition at Arkell House. When Carey returned to Stratton Street, Sir
+Donald paid him a visit and stayed some time. No allusion was made to the
+painful circumstances under which they had last seen each other until Sir
+Donald was on the point of going away. Then he said:
+
+"You have not forgotten that I expect you at Casa Felice towards the end
+of August?"
+
+Carey looked violently astonished.
+
+"Still?" he said.
+
+"Yes."
+
+Suddenly Carey shot out his hand and grasped Sir Donald's.
+
+"You aren't afraid to have a drunken beast like me in Casa Felice! It's a
+damned dangerous experiment."
+
+"I don't think so."
+
+"It's your own lookout, you know. I absolve you from the invitation."
+
+"I repeat it, then."
+
+"I accept it, then--again."
+
+Sir Donald went away thoughtfully. When he reached the Albany he found
+Mrs. Leo Ulford waiting for him in tears. They had a long interview.
+
+Many people fancied that Sir Donald looked more ghostly, more faded even
+than usual as the season wore on. They said he was getting too old to go
+about so much as he did, and that it was a pity Society "got such a hold"
+on men who ought to have had enough of it long ago. One night he met Lady
+Holme at the Opera. She was in her box and he in the stalls. After the
+second act she called him to her with a gay little nod of invitation.
+Lady Cardington had been with her during the act, but left the box when
+the curtain fell to see some friends close by. When Sir Donald tapped at
+the door Lady Holme was quite alone. He came in quietly--even his walk
+was rather ghostly--and sat down beside her.
+
+"You don't look well," she said after they had greeted each other.
+
+"I am quite well," he answered, with evident constraint.
+
+"I haven't seen you to speak to since that little note of yours."
+
+A very faint colour rose in his faded cheeks.
+
+"After Miss Schley's first night?" he murmured.
+
+His yellow fingers moved restlessly.
+
+"Do you know that your son told me you would write?" she continued.
+
+She was leaning back in her chair, half hidden by the curtain of the box.
+
+"Leo!"
+
+Sir Donald's voice was almost sharp and startling.
+
+"How should he--you spoke about me then?"
+
+There was a flash of light in his pale, almost colourless eyes.
+
+"I wondered where you had gone, and he said you would write next day."
+
+"That was all?"
+
+"Why, how suspicious you are!"
+
+She spoke banteringly.
+
+"Suspicious! No--but Leo does not understand me very well. I was rather
+old when he was born, and I have never been able to be much with him. He
+was educated in England, and my duties of course lay abroad."
+
+He paused, looking at her and moving his thin white moustache. Then, in
+an uneasy voice, he added:
+
+"You must not take my character altogether from Leo."
+
+"Nor you mine altogether from Miss Schley," said Lady Holme.
+
+She scarcely knew why she said it. She thought herself stupid, ridiculous
+almost, for saying it. Yet she could not help speaking. Perhaps she
+relied on Sir Donald's age. Or perhaps--but who knows why a woman is
+cautious or incautious in moments the least expected? God guides her,
+perhaps, or the devil--or merely a bottle imp. Men never know, and that
+is why they find her adorable.
+
+Sir Donald said nothing for a moment, only made the familiar movement
+with his hands that was a sign in him of concealed excitement or emotion.
+His eyes were fixed upon the ledge of the box. Lady Holme was puzzled by
+his silence and, at last, was on the point of making a remark on some
+other subject--Plancon's singing--when he spoke, like a man who had made
+up his mind firmly to take an unusual, perhaps a difficult course.
+
+"I wish to take it from you," he said. "Give me the right one, not an
+imitation of an imitation."
+
+She knew at once what he meant and was surprised. Had Leo Ulford been
+talking?
+
+"Lady Holme," he went on, "I am taking a liberty. I know that. It's a
+thing I have never done before, knowingly. Don't think me unconscious of
+what I am doing. But I am an old man, and old men can sometimes
+venture--allowance is sometimes made for them. I want to claim that
+allowance now for what I am going to say."
+
+"Well?" she said, neither hardly nor gently.
+
+In truth she scarcely knew whether she wished him to speak or not.
+
+"My son is--Leo is not a safe friend for you at this moment."
+
+Again the dull, brick-red flush rose in his cheeks. There was an odd,
+flattened look just above his cheekbones near his eyes, and the eyes
+themselves had a strange expression as of determination and guilt
+mingled.
+
+"Your son?" Lady Holme said. "But--"
+
+"I do not wish to assume anything, but I--well, my daughter-in-law
+sometimes comes to me."
+
+"Sometimes!" said Lady Holme.
+
+"Leo is not a good husband," Sir Donald said. "But that is not the point.
+He is also a bad--friend."
+
+"Why don't you say lover?" she almost whispered.
+
+He grasped his knee with one hand and moved the hand rapidly to and fro.
+
+"I must say of him to you that where his pleasure or his vanity is
+concerned he is unscrupulous."
+
+"Why say all this to a woman?"
+
+"You mean that you know as much as I?"
+
+"Don't you think it likely?"
+
+"Henrietta--"
+
+"Who is that?"
+
+"My daughter-in-law has done everything for Leo--too much. She gets
+nothing--not even gratitude. I am sorry to say he has no sense of
+chivalry towards women. You know him, I daresay. But do you know him
+thwarted?"
+
+"Ah, you don't think so badly of me after all?" she said quickly.
+
+"I--I think of you that--that--"
+
+He stopped.
+
+"I think that I could not bear to see the whiteness of your wings
+smirched by a child of mine." he added.
+
+"You too!" she said.
+
+Suddenly tears started into her eyes.
+
+"Another believer in the angel!" she thought.
+
+"May I come in?"
+
+It was Mr. Bry's cold voice. His discontented, sleek face was peeping
+round the door.
+
+Sir Donald got up to go.
+
+As Lady Holme drove away from Covent Garden that night she was haunted by
+a feverish, embittering thought:
+
+"Will everyone notice it but Fritz?"
+
+Lord Holme indeed seemed scarcely the same man who had forbidden Carey to
+come any more to his house, who had been jealous of Robin Pierce, who had
+even once said that he almost wished his wife were an ugly woman. The
+Grand Turk nature within him, if not actually dead, was certainly in
+abeyance. He was so intent on his own affairs that he paid no heed at all
+to his wife's, even when they might be said to be also his. Leo Ulford
+was becoming difficult to manage, and Lord Holme still gaily went his
+way. As Lady Holme thought over Sir Donald's words she felt a crushing
+weight of depression sink down upon her. The brougham rolled smoothly on
+through the lighted streets. She did not glance out of the windows, or
+notice the passing crowds. In the silence and darkness of her own soul
+she was trying not to feel, trying to think.
+
+A longing to be incautious, to do something startling, desperate, came to
+her.
+
+It was evident that Mrs. Ulford had been complaining to Sir Donald about
+his son's conduct. With whom? Lady Holme could not doubt that it was with
+herself. She had read, with one glance at the fluttering pink eyelids,
+the story of the Leo Ulford's /menage/. Now, she was not preoccupied with
+any regret for her own cruelty or for another woman's misery. The egoism
+spoken of by Carey was not dead in her yet, but very much alive. As she
+sat in the corner of the brougham, pressing herself against the padded
+wall, she was angry for herself, pitiful for herself. And she was
+jealous--horribly jealous. That woke up her imagination, all the
+intensity of her. Where was Fritz to-night? She did not know. Suddenly
+the dense ignorance in which every human being lives, and must live to
+the end of time, towered above her like a figure in a nightmare. What do
+we know, what can we ever know of each other? In each human being dwells
+the most terrible, the most ruthless power that exists--the power of
+silence.
+
+Fritz had that power; stupid, blundering, self-contented Fritz.
+
+She pulled the check-string and gave the order, "Home!"
+
+In her present condition she felt unable to go into Society.
+
+When she got to Cadogan Square she said to the footman who opened the
+door:
+
+"His lordship isn't in yet?"
+
+"No, my lady."
+
+"Did he say what time he would be in to-night?"
+
+"No, my lady."
+
+The man paused, then added:
+
+"His lordship told Mr. Lucas not to wait up."
+
+"Mr. Lucas" was Lord Holme's valet.
+
+It seemed to Lady Holme as if there were a significant, even a slightly
+mocking, sound in the footman's voice. She stared at him. He was a thin,
+swarthy young man, with lantern jaws and a very long, pale chin. When she
+looked at him he dropped his eyes.
+
+"Bring me some lemonade to the drawing-room in ten minutes," she said.
+
+"Yes, my lady."
+
+"In ten minutes, not before. Turn on all the lights in the drawing-room."
+
+"Yes, my lady."
+
+The man went before her up the staircase, turned on the lights, stood
+aside to let her pass and then went softly down. Lady Holme rang for
+Josephine.
+
+"Take my cloak and then go to bed," she said.
+
+Josephine took the cloak and went out, shutting the door.
+
+"Ten minutes!" Lady Holme said to herself.
+
+She sat down on the sofa on which she had sat for a moment alone after
+her song at the dinner-party, the song murdered by Miss Filberte. The
+empty, brilliantly-lit rooms seemed unusually large. She glanced round
+them with inward-looking eyes. Here she was at midnight sitting quite
+alone in her own house. And she wished to do something decisive,
+startling as the cannon shot sometimes fired from a ship to disperse a
+fog wreath. That was the reason why she had told the footman to come in
+ten minutes. She thought that in ten minutes she might make up her mind.
+If she decided upon doing something that required an emissary the man
+would be there.
+
+She looked at the little silver box she had taken up that night when she
+was angry, then at the grand piano in the further room. The two things
+suggested to her two women--the woman of hot temper and the woman of
+sweetness and romance. What was she to-night, and what was she going to
+do? Nothing, probably. What could she do? Again she glanced round the
+rooms. It seemed to her that she was like an actress in an intense,
+passionate /role/, who is paralysed by what is called in the theatre "a
+stage wait." She ought to play a tremendous scene, now, at once, but the
+person with whom she was to play it did not come on to the stage. She had
+worked herself up for the scene. The emotion, the passion, the force, the
+fury were alive, were red hot within her, and she could not set them
+free. She remained alone upon the stage in a sort of horror of dumbness,
+a horror of inaction.
+
+The footman came in quietly with the lemonade on a tray. He put it down
+on a table by Lady Holme.
+
+"Is there anything else, my lady?"
+
+She supposed that the question was meant as a very discreet hint to her
+that the man would be glad to go to bed. For a moment she did not reply,
+but kept him waiting. She was thinking rapidly, considering whether she
+would do the desperate thing or not, whether she would summon one of the
+actors for the violent scene her nature demanded persistently that night.
+
+After the opera she had been due at a ball to which Leo Ulford was
+going. She had promised to go in to supper with him and to arrive by a
+certain hour. He was wondering, waiting, now, at this moment. She knew
+that. The house was in Eaton Square, not far off. Should she send the
+footman with a note to Leo, saying that she was too tired to come to the
+ball but that she was sitting up at home? That was what she was rapidly
+considering while the footman stood waiting. Leo would come, and then--
+presently--Lord Holme would come. And then? Then doubtless would happen
+the scene she longed for, longed for with a sort of almost crazy desire
+such as she had never felt before.
+
+She glanced up and saw an astonished expression upon the footman's pale
+face. How long had she kept him there waiting? She had no idea.
+
+"There is nothing else," she said slowly.
+
+She paused, then added, reluctantly:
+
+"You can go to bed."
+
+The man went softly out of the room. As he shut the door she breathed a
+deep sigh, that was almost a sob. So difficult had she found it to govern
+herself, not to do the crazy thing.
+
+She poured out the lemonade and put ice into it.
+
+As she did so she made grimaces, absurd grimaces of pain and misery, like
+those on the faces of the two women in Mantegna's picture of Christ and
+the Marys in the Brera at Milan. They are grotesque, yet wonderfully
+moving in their pitiless realism. But tears fall from the eyes of
+Mantegna's women and no tears fell from Lady Holme's eyes. Still making
+grimaces, she sipped the lemonade. Then she put down the glass, leaned
+back on the sofa and shut her eyes. Her face ceased to move, and became
+beautiful again in its stillness. She remained motionless for a long
+time, trying to obtain the mastery over herself. In act she had obtained
+it already, but not in emotion. Indeed, the relinquishing of violence,
+the sending of the footman to bed, seemed to have increased the passion
+within her. And now she felt it rising till she was afraid of being
+herself, afraid of being this solitary woman, feeling intensely and able
+to do nothing. It seemed to her as if such a passion of jealousy, and
+desire for immediate expression of it in action, as flamed within her,
+must wreak disaster upon her like some fell disease, as if she were in
+immediate danger, even in immediate physical danger. She lay still like
+one determined to meet it bravely, without flinching, without a sign of
+cowardice.
+
+But suddenly she felt that she had made a mistake in dismissing the
+footman, that the pain of inaction was too great for her to bear. She
+could not just--do nothing. She could not, and she got up swiftly and
+rang the bell. The man did not return. She pressed the bell again. After
+three or four minutes he came in, looking rather flushed and put out.
+
+"I want you to take a note to Eaton Square," she said. "It will be ready
+in five minutes."
+
+"Yes, my lady."
+
+She went to her writing table and wrote this note to Leo Ulford:
+
+
+  "DEAR MR. ULFORD,--I am grieved to play you false, but I am too
+  tired to-night to come on. Probably you are amusing yourself. I
+  am sitting here alone over such a dull book. One can't go to bed
+  at twelve, somehow, even if one is tired. The habit of the season's
+  against early hours and one couldn't sleep. Be nice and come in for
+  five minutes on your way home, and tell me all about it. I know you
+  pass the end of the square, so it won't be out of your way.--Yours
+  very sincerely,   V. H."
+
+
+After writing this note Lady Holme hesitated for a moment, then she went
+to a writing table, opened a drawer and took out a tiny, flat key. She
+enclosed it in two sheets of thick note paper, folded the note also round
+it, and put it into an envelope which she carefully closed. After writing
+Leo Ulford's name on the envelope she rang again for the footman.
+
+"Take this to Eaton Square," she said, naming the number of the house.
+"And give it to Mr. Ulford yourself. Go in a hansom. When you have given
+Mr. Ulford the note come straight back in the hansom and let me know.
+After that you can go to bed. Do you understand?"
+
+"Yes, my lady."
+
+The man went out.
+
+Lady Holme stood up to give him the note. She remained standing after he
+had gone. An extraordinary sensation of relief had come to her. Action
+had lessened her pain, had removed much of the pressure of emotion upon
+her heart. For a moment she felt almost happy.
+
+She sat down again and took up a book. It was a book of poems written by
+a very young girl whom she knew. There was a great deal about sorrow in
+the poems, and sorrow was always alluded to as a person; now flitting
+through a forest in the autumn among the dying leaves, now bending over a
+bed, now walking by the sea at sunset watching departing ships, now
+standing near the altar at a wedding. The poems were not good. On the
+other hand, they were not very bad.
+
+They had some grace, some delicacy here and there, now and then a touch
+of real, if by no means exquisite, sentiment. At this moment Lady Holme
+found them soothing. There was a certain music in them and very little
+reality. They seemed to represent life as a pensive phantasmagoria of
+bird songs, fading flowers, dying lights, soft winds and rains and
+sighing echoes.
+
+She read on and on. Sometimes a hard thought intruded itself upon her
+mind--the thought of Leo Ulford with the latch-key of her husband's house
+in his hand. That thought made the poems seem to her remarkably unlike
+life.
+
+She looked at the clock. The footman had been away long enough to do his
+errand. Just as she was thinking this he came into the room.
+
+"Well?" she said.
+
+"I gave Mr. Ulford the note, my lady."
+
+"Then you can go to bed. Good-night. I'll put out the lights here."
+
+"Thank you, my lady."
+
+As he went away she turned again to the poems; but now she could not read
+them. Her eyes rested upon them, but her mind took in nothing of their
+meaning. Presently--very soon--she laid the book down and sat listening.
+The footman had shut the drawing-room door. She got up and opened it. She
+wanted to hear the sound of the latch-key being put into the front door
+by Leo Ulford. It seemed to her as if that sound would be like the /leit
+motif/ of her determination to govern, to take her own way, to strike a
+blow against the selfish egoism of men. After opening the door she sat
+down close to it and waited, listening.
+
+Some minutes passed. Then she heard--not the key put into the hall door;
+it had not occurred to her that she was much too far away to hear
+that--but the bang of the door being shut.
+
+Quickly she closed the drawing-room door, went back to the distant sofa,
+sat down upon it and began to turn over the poems once more. She even
+read one quite carefully. As she finished it the door was opened.
+
+She looked up gaily to greet Leo and saw her husband coming into the
+room.
+
+She was greatly startled. It had never occurred to her that Fritz was
+quite as likely to arrive before Leo Ulford as Leo Ulford to arrive
+before Fritz. Why had she never thought of so obvious a possibility? She
+could not imagine. The difference between the actuality and her intense
+and angry conception of what it would be, benumbed her mind for an
+instant. She was completely confused. She sat still with the book of
+poems on her lap, and gazed at Lord Holme as he came towards her, taking
+long steps and straddling his legs as if he imagined he had a horse under
+him. The gay expression had abruptly died away from her face and she
+looked almost stupid.
+
+"Hulloa!" said Lord Holme, as he saw her.
+
+She said nothing.
+
+"Thought you were goin' to the Blaxtons to-night," he added.
+
+She made a strong effort and smiled.
+
+"I meant to, but I felt tired after the opera."
+
+"Why don't you toddle off to bed then?"
+
+"I feel tired, I don't feel sleepy."
+
+Lord Holme stared at her, put his hand into his trousers pocket and
+pulled out his cigarette-case. Lady Holme knew that he had been in a good
+humour when he came home, and that the sight of her sitting up in the
+drawing-room had displeased him. She had seen a change come into his
+face. He had been looking gay. He began to look glum and turned his eyes
+away from her.
+
+"What have you been up to?" she asked, with a sudden light gaiety and air
+of comradeship.
+
+"Club--playin' bridge," he answered, lighting a cigarette.
+
+He shot a glance at her sideways as he spoke, a glance that was meant to
+be crafty. If she had not been excited and horribly jealous, such a
+glance would probably have amused her, even made her laugh. Fritz's craft
+was very transparent. But she could not laugh now. She knew he was
+telling her the first lie that had occurred to him.
+
+"Lucky?" she asked, still preserving her light and casual manner.
+
+"Middlin'," he jerked out.
+
+He sat down in an armchair and slowly stretched his legs, staring up at
+the ceiling. Lady Holme began to think rapidly, feverishly.
+
+Had he locked the front door when he came in? Very much depended upon
+whether he had or had not. The servants had all gone to bed. Not one of
+them would see that the house was closed for the night. Fritz was a very
+casual person. He often forgot to do things he had promised to do, things
+that ought to be done. On the other hand, there were moments when his
+memory was excellent. If she only knew which mood had been his to-night
+she thought she would feel calmer. The uncertainty in which she was made
+mind and body tingle. If Fritz had remembered to lock the door, Leo
+Ulford would try to get in, fail, and go away. But if he had not
+remembered, at any moment Leo Ulford might walk into the room
+triumphantly with the latch-key in his hand. And it was nearly half-past
+twelve.
+
+She wished intensely that she knew what Fritz had done.
+
+"What's up?" he said abruptly.
+
+"Up?" she said with an uncontrollable start.
+
+"Yes, with you?"
+
+"Nothing. What d'you mean?"
+
+"Why, you looked as if--don't you b'lieve I've been playin' bridge?"
+
+"Of course I do. Really, Fritz, how absurd you are!"
+
+It was evident that he, too, was not quite easy to-night. If he had a
+conscience, surely it was pricking him. Fierce anger flamed up again
+suddenly in Lady Holme, and the longing to lash her husband. Yet even
+this anger did not take away the anxiety that beset her, the wish that
+she had not done the crazy thing. The fact of her husband's return before
+Leo's arrival seemed to have altered her action, made it far more
+damning. To have been found with Leo would have been compromising, would
+have roused Fritz's anger. She wanted to rouse his anger. She had meant
+to rouse it. But when she looked at Fritz she did not like the thought of
+Leo walking in at this hour holding the latch-key in his hand. What had
+Fritz done that night to Rupert Carey? What would he do to-night if--?
+
+"What the deuce is up with you?"
+
+Lord Holme drew in his legs, sat up and stared with a sort of uneasy
+inquiry which he tried to make hard. She laughed quickly, nervously.
+
+"I'm tired, I tell you. It was awfully hot at the opera."
+
+She put some more ice into the lemonade, and added:
+
+"By the way, Fritz, I suppose you locked up all right?"
+
+"Locked up what?"
+
+"The front door. All the servants have gone to bed, you know."
+
+No sooner had she spoken the last words than she regretted them. If Leo
+did get in they took away all excuse. She might have pretended he had
+been let in. He would have had to back her up. It would have been mean of
+her, of course. Still, seeing her husband there, Leo would have
+understood, would have forgiven her. Women are always forgiven such
+subterfuges in unfortunate moments. What a fool she was to-night!
+
+"That don't matter," said her husband, shortly.
+
+"But--but it does. You know how many burglaries there are. Why, only the
+other night Mrs. Arthur came home from a ball and met two men on the
+stairs."
+
+"I pity any men I found on my stairs," he returned composedly, touching
+the muscle of his left arm with his right hand.
+
+He chuckled.
+
+"They'd be sorry for themselves, I'll bet," he added.
+
+He put down his cigarette and took out another slowly, leisurely. Lady
+Holme longed to strike him. His conceited composure added fuel to the
+flame of her anxiety.
+
+"Well, anyhow, I don't care to run these risks in a place like London,
+Fritz," she said almost angrily. "Have you locked up or not?"
+
+"Damned if I remember," he drawled.
+
+She did not know whether he was deliberately trying to irritate her or
+whether he really had forgotten, but she felt it impossible to remain any
+longer in uncertainty.
+
+"Very well, then, I shall go down and see," she said.
+
+And she laid the book of poems on a table and prepared to get up from the
+sofa.
+
+"Rot!" said Lord Holme; "if you're nervous, I'll go."
+
+She leaned back.
+
+"Very well."
+
+"In a minute."
+
+He struck a match and let it out.
+
+"Do go now, there's a good dog," she said coaxingly.
+
+He struck another match and held it head downwards.
+
+"You needn't hurry a feller."
+
+He tapped his cigarette gently on his knee, and applied the flame to it.
+
+"That's better."
+
+Lady Holme moved violently on the sofa. She had a pricking sensation all
+over her body, and her face felt suddenly very hot, as if she had fever.
+A ridiculous, but painful idea started up suddenly in her mind. Could
+Fritz suspect anything? Was he playing with her? She dismissed it at once
+as the distorted child of a guilty conscience. Fritz was not that sort of
+man. He might be a brute sometimes, but he was never a subtle brute. He
+blew two thin lines of smoke out through his nostrils, now with a sort of
+sensuous, almost languid, deliberation, and watched them fade away in the
+brilliantly-lit room. Lady Holme resolved to adopt another manner, more
+in accord with her condition of tense nervousness.
+
+"When I ask you to do a thing, Fritz, you might have the decency to do
+it," she said sharply. "You're forgetting what's due to me--to any
+woman."
+
+"Don't fuss at this time of night."
+
+"I want to go to bed, but I'm not going till I know the house is properly
+shut up. Please go at once and see."
+
+"I never knew you were such a coward," he rejoined without stirring. "Who
+was at the opera?"
+
+"I won't talk to you till you do what I ask."
+
+"That's a staggerin' blow."
+
+She sprang up with an exclamation of anger. Her nerves were on edge and
+she felt inclined to scream out.
+
+"I never thought you could be so--such a cad to a woman, Fritz," she
+said.
+
+She moved towards the door. As she did so she heard a cab in the square
+outside, a rattle of wheels, then silence. It had stopped. Her heart
+seemed to stand still too. She knew now that she was a coward, though not
+in the way Fritz meant. She was a coward with regard to him. Her jealousy
+had prompted her to do a mad thing. In doing it she had actually meant to
+produce a violent scene. It had seemed to her that such a scene would
+relieve the tension of her nerves, of her heart, would clear the air. But
+now that the scene seemed imminent--if Fritz had forgotten, and she was
+certain he had forgotten, to lock the door--she felt heart and nerves
+were failing her. She felt that she had risked too much, far too much.
+With almost incredible swiftness she remembered her imprudence in
+speaking to Carey at Arkell House and how it had only served to put a
+weapon into her husband's hand, a weapon he had not scrupled to use in
+his selfish way to further his own pleasure and her distress. That stupid
+failure had not sufficiently warned her, and now she was on the edge of
+some greater disaster. She was positive that Leo Ulford was in the cab
+which had just stopped, and it was too late now to prevent him from
+entering the house. Lord Holme had got up from his chair and stood facing
+her. He looked quite pleasant. She thought of the change that would come
+into his face in a moment and turned cold.
+
+"Don't cut up so deuced rough," he said; "I'll go and lock up."
+
+So he had forgotten. He took a step towards the drawing-room door. But
+now she felt that at all costs she must prevent him from going
+downstairs, must gain a moment somehow. Suddenly she swayed slightly.
+
+"I feel--awfully faint," she said.
+
+She went feebly, but quickly, to the window which looked on to the
+Square, drew away the curtain, opened the window and leaned out. The cab
+had stopped before their door, and she saw Leo Ulford standing on the
+pavement with his back to the house. He was feeling in his pocket,
+evidently for some money to give to the cabman. If she could only attract
+his attention somehow and send him away! She glanced back. Fritz was
+coming towards her with a look of surprise on his face.
+
+"Leave me alone," she said unevenly. "I only want some air."
+
+"But--"
+
+"Leave me--oh, do leave me alone!"
+
+He stopped, but stood staring at her in blank amazement. She dared not do
+anything. Leo Ulford stretched out his arm towards the cabman, who bent
+down from his perch. He took the money, looked at it, then bent down
+again, showing it to Leo and muttering something. Doubtless he was saying
+that it was not enough. She turned round again sharply to Fritz.
+
+"Fritz," she said, "be a good dog. Go upstairs to my room and fetch me
+some eau de Cologne, will you?"
+
+"But--"
+
+"It's on my dressing-table--the gold bottle on the right. You know. I
+feel so bad. I'll stay here. The air will bring me round perhaps."
+
+She caught hold of the curtain, like a person on the point of swooning.
+
+"All right," he said, and he went out of the room.
+
+She watched till he was gone, then darted to the window and leaned out.
+
+She was too late. The cab was driving off and Leo was gone. He must have
+entered the house.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+BEFORE she had time to leave the window she heard a step in the room. She
+turned and saw Leo Ulford, smiling broadly--like a great boy--and holding
+up the latch-key she had sent him. At the sight of her face his smile
+died away.
+
+"Go--go!" she whispered, putting out her hand. "Go at once!"
+
+"Go! But you told me--"
+
+"Go! My husband's come back. He's in the house. Go quickly. Don't make a
+sound. I'll explain to-morrow."
+
+She made a rapid, repeated gesture of her hands towards the door,
+frowning. Leo Ulford stood for an instant looking heavy and sulky, then,
+pushing out his rosy lips in a sort of indignant pout, he swung round on
+his heels. As he did so, Lord Holme came into the room holding the bottle
+of eau de Cologne. When he saw Leo he stopped. Leo stopped too, and they
+stood for a moment staring at each other. Lady Holme, who was still by
+the open window, did not move. There was complete silence in the room.
+Then Leo dropped the latch-key. It fell on the thick carpet without a
+noise. He made a hasty, lumbering movement to pick it up, but Lord Holme
+was too quick for him. When Lady Holme saw the key in her husband's hand
+she moved at last and came forward into the middle of the room.
+
+"Mr. Ulford's come to tell me about the Blaxtons' dance," she said.
+
+She spoke in her usual light voice, without tremor or uncertainty. Her
+face was perfectly calm and smiling. Leo Ulford cleared his throat.
+
+"Yes," he said loudly, "about the Blaxtons' dance."
+
+Lord Holme stood looking at the latch-key. Suddenly his face swelled up
+and became bloated, and large veins stood out in his brown forehead.
+
+"What's this key?" he said.
+
+He held it out towards his wife. Neither she nor Leo Ulford replied to
+his question.
+
+"What's this key?" he repeated.
+
+"The key of Mr. Ulford's house, I suppose," said Lady Holme. "How should
+I know?"
+
+"I'm not askin' you," said her husband.
+
+He came a step nearer to Leo.
+
+"Why the devil don't you answer?" he said to him.
+
+"It's my latch-key," said Leo, with an attempt at a laugh.
+
+Lord Holme flung it in his face.
+
+"You damned liar!" he said. "It's mine."
+
+And he struck him full in the face where the key had just struck him.
+
+Leo returned the blow. When she saw that, Lady Holme passed the two men
+and went quickly out of the room, shutting the door behind her. Holding
+her hands over her ears, she hurried upstairs to her bedroom. It was in
+darkness. She felt about on the wall for the button that turned on the
+electric light, but could not find it. Her hands, usually deft and
+certain in their movements, seemed to have lost the sense of touch. It
+was as if they had abruptly been deprived of their minds. She felt and
+felt. She knew the button was there. Suddenly the room was full of light.
+Without being aware of it she had found the button and turned it. In the
+light she looked down at her hands and saw that they were trembling
+violently. She went to the door and shut it. Then she sat down on the
+sofa at the foot of the bed. She clasped her hands together in her lap,
+but they went on trembling. Pulses were beating in her eyelids. She felt
+utterly degraded, like a scrupulously clean person who has been rolled in
+the dirt. And she fancied she heard a faint and mysterious sound,
+pathetic and terrible, but very far away--the white angel in her weeping.
+
+And the believers in the angel--were they weeping too?
+
+She found herself wondering as a sleeper wonders in a dream.
+
+Presently she got up. She could not sit there and see her hands
+trembling. She did not walk about the room, but went over to the
+dressing-table and stood by it, resting her hands upon it and leaning
+forward. The attitude seemed to relieve her. She remained there for a
+long time, scarcely thinking at all, only feeling degraded, unclean. The
+sight of physical violence in her own drawing-room, caused by her, had
+worked havoc in her. She had always thought she understood the brute in
+man. She had often consciously administered to it. She had coaxed it,
+flattered it, played upon it even--surely--loved it. Now she had suddenly
+seen it rush out into the full light, and it had turned her sick.
+
+The gold things on the dressing-table--bottles, brushes, boxes,
+trays--looked offensive. They were like lies against life, frauds.
+Everything in the pretty room was like a lie and a fraud. There ought to
+be dirt, ugliness about her. She ought to stand with her feet in mud and
+look on blackness. The angel in her shuddered at the siren in her now, as
+at a witch with power to evoke Satanic things, and she forgot the
+trembling of her hands in the sensation of the trembling of her soul. The
+blow of Fritz, the blow of Leo Ulford, had both struck her. She felt a
+beaten creature.
+
+The door opened. She did not turn round, but she saw in the glass her
+husband come in. His coat was torn. His waistcoat and shirt were almost
+in rags. There was blood on his face and on his right hand. In his eyes
+there was an extraordinary light, utterly unlike the light of
+intelligence, but brilliant, startling; flame from the fire by which the
+animal in human nature warms itself. In the glass she saw him look at
+her. The light seemed to stream over her, to scorch her. He went into his
+dressing-room without a word, and she heard the noise of water being
+poured out and used for washing. He must be bathing his wounds, getting
+rid of the red stains.
+
+She sat down on the sofa at the foot of the bed and listened to the noise
+of the water. At last it stopped and she heard drawers being violently
+opened and shut, then a tearing sound. After a silence her husband came
+into the room again with his forehead bound up in a silk handkerchief,
+which was awkwardly knotted behind his head. Part of another silk
+handkerchief was loosely tied round his right hand. He came forward,
+stood in front of her and looked at her, and she saw now that there was
+an expression almost of exultation on his face. She felt something fall
+into her lap. It was the latch-key she had sent to Leo Ulford.
+
+"I can tell you he's sorry he ever saw that--damned sorry," said Lord
+Holme.
+
+And he laughed.
+
+Lady Holme took the key up carefully and put it down on the sofa. She was
+realising something, realising that her husband was feeling happy. When
+she had laid down the key she looked up at him and there was an intense
+scrutiny in her eyes. Suddenly it seemed to her as if she were standing
+up and looking down on him, as if she were the judge, he the culprit in
+this matter. The numbness left her mind. She was able to think swiftly
+again and her hands stopped trembling. That look of exultation in her
+husband's eyes had changed everything.
+
+"Sit down, I want to speak to you," she said.
+
+She was surprised by the calm sound of her own voice.
+
+Lord Holme looked astonished. He shifted the bandage on his hand and
+stood where he was.
+
+"Sit down," she repeated.
+
+"Well!" he said.
+
+And he sat down.
+
+"I suppose you came up here to turn me out of the house?" she said.
+
+"You deserve it," he muttered.
+
+But even now he did not look angry. There was a sort of savage glow on
+his face. It was evident that the violent physical effort he had just
+made, and the success of it, had irresistibly swept away his fury for the
+moment. It might return. Probably it would return. But for the moment it
+was gone. Lady Holme knew Fritz, and she knew that he was feeling good
+all over. The fact that he could feel thus in such circumstances set the
+brute in him before her as it had never been set before--in a glare of
+light.
+
+"And what do you deserve?" she asked.
+
+All her terror had gone utterly. She felt mistress of herself.
+
+"When I went to thrash Carey he was so drunk I couldn't touch him. This
+feller showed fight but he was a baby in my hands. I could do anything I
+liked with him," said Lord Holme. "Gad! Talk of boxin'--"
+
+He looked at his bandaged hand and laughed again triumphantly. Then,
+suddenly, a sense of other things than his physical strength seemed to
+return upon him. His face changed, grew lowering, and he thrust forward
+his under jaw, opening his mouth to speak. Lady Holme did not give him
+time.
+
+"Yes, I sent Leo Ulford the latch-key," she said. "You needn't ask. I
+sent it, and told him to come to-night. D'you know why?"
+
+Lord Holme's face grew scarlet.
+
+"Because you're a--"
+
+She stopped him before he could say the irrevocable word.
+
+"Because I mean to have the same liberty as the man I've married," she
+said. "I asked Leo Ulford here, and I intended you should find him here."
+
+"You didn't. You thought I wasn't comin' home."
+
+"Why should I have thought such a thing?" she said, swiftly, sharply.
+
+Her voice had an edge to it.
+
+"You meant not to come home, then?"
+
+She read his stupidity at a glance, the guilty mind that had blundered,
+thinking its intention known when it was not known. He began to deny it,
+but she stopped him. At this moment, and exactly when she ought surely to
+have been crushed by the weight of Fritz's fury, she dominated him.
+Afterwards she wondered at herself, but not now.
+
+"You meant not to come home?"
+
+For once Lord Holme showed a certain adroitness. Instead of replying to
+his wife he retorted:
+
+"You meant me to find Ulford here! That's a good 'un! Why, you tried all
+you knew to keep him out."
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Well, then?"
+
+"I wanted--but you'd never understand."
+
+"He does," said Lord Holme.
+
+He laughed again, got up and walked about the room, fingering his
+bandages. Then suddenly, he turned on Lady Holme and said savagely:
+
+"And you do."
+
+"I?"
+
+"Yes, you. There's lots of fellers that would--"
+
+"Stop!" said Lady Holme, in a voice of sharp decision.
+
+She got up too. She felt that she could not say what she meant to say
+sitting down.
+
+"Fritz," she added, "you're a fool. You may be worse. I believe you are.
+But one thing's certain--you're a fool. Even in wickedness you're a
+blunderer."
+
+"And what are you?" he said.
+
+"I!" she answered, coming a step nearer. "I'm not wicked."
+
+A sudden, strange desire came to her, a desire--as she had slangily
+expressed it to Robin Pierce--to "trot out" the white angel whom she had
+for so long ignored or even brow-beaten. Was the white angel there? Some
+there were who believed so. Robin Pierce, Sir Donald, perhaps others. And
+these few believers gave Lady Holme courage. She remembered them, she
+relied on them at this moment.
+
+"I'm not wicked," she repeated.
+
+She looked into her husband's face.
+
+"Don't you know that?"
+
+He was silent.
+
+"Perhaps you'd rather I was," she continued. "Don't men prefer it?"
+
+He stared first at her, then at the carpet. A puzzled look came into his
+face.
+
+"But I don't care," she said, gathering resolution, and secretly calling,
+calling on the hidden woman, yet always with a doubt as to whether she
+was there in her place of concealment. "I don't care. I can't change my
+nature because of that. And surely--surely there must be some men who
+prefer refinement to vulgarity, purity to--"
+
+"Ulford, eh?" he interrupted.
+
+The retort struck like a whip on Lady Holme's temper. She forgot the
+believers in the angel and the angel too.
+
+"How dare you?" she exclaimed. "As if I--"
+
+He took up the latch-key and thrust it into her face. His sense of
+physical triumph was obviously dying away, his sense of personal outrage
+returning.
+
+"Good women don't do things like that," he said. "If it was known in
+London you'd be done for."
+
+"And you--may you do what you like openly, brazenly?"
+
+"Men's different," he said.
+
+The words and the satisfied way in which they were said made Lady Holme
+feel suddenly almost mad with rage. The truth of the statement, and the
+disgrace that it was truth, stirred her to the depths. At that moment she
+hated her husband, she hated all men. She remembered what Lady Cardington
+had said in the carriage as they were driving away from the Carlton after
+Mrs. Wolfstein's lunch, and her sense of impotent fury was made more
+bitter by the consciousness that women had chosen that men should be
+"different," or at least--if not that--had smilingly given them a license
+to be so. She wanted to say, to call out, so much that she said nothing.
+Lord Holme thought that for once he had been clever, almost intellectual.
+This was indeed a night of many triumphs for him. An intoxication of
+power surged up to his brain.
+
+"Men's made different and treated differently," he said. "And they'd
+never stand anything else."
+
+Lady Holme sat down again on the sofa. She put her right hand on her left
+hand and held it tightly in her lap.
+
+"You mean," she said, in a hard, quiet voice, "that you may humiliate
+your wife in the eyes of London and that she must just pretend that she
+enjoys it and go on being devoted to you? Well, I will not do either the
+one or the other. I will not endure humiliation quietly, and as to my
+devotion to you--I daresay it wouldn't take much to kill it. Perhaps it's
+dead already."
+
+No lie, perhaps, ever sounded more like truth than hers. At that moment
+she thought that probably it was truth.
+
+"Eh?" said Lord Holme.
+
+He looked suddenly less triumphant. His blunt features seemed altered in
+shape by the expression of blatant, boyish surprise, even amazement, that
+overspread them. His wife saw that, despite the incident of Leo Ulford's
+midnight visit, Fritz had not really suspected her of the uttermost
+faithlessness, that it had not occurred to him that perhaps her love for
+him was dead, that love was alive in her for another man. Had his conceit
+then no limits?
+
+And then suddenly another thought flashed into her mind. Was he, too, a
+firm, even a fanatical, believer in the angel? She had never numbered
+Fritz among that little company of believers. Him she had always set
+among the men who worship the sirens of the world. But now--? Can there
+be two men in one man as there can be two women in one woman? Suddenly
+Fritz was new to her, newer to her than on the day when she first met
+him. And he was complex. Fritz complex! She changed the word conceit. She
+called it trust. And tears rushed into her eyes. There were tears in her
+heart too. She looked up at her husband. The silk bandage over his
+forehead had been white. Now it was faintly red. As she looked she
+thought that the colour of the red deepened.
+
+"Come here, Fritz," she said softly.
+
+He moved nearer.
+
+"Bend down!"
+
+"Eh?"
+
+"Bend down your head."
+
+He bent down his huge form with a movement that had in it some
+resemblance to the movement of a child. She put up her hand and touched
+the bandage where it was red. She took her hand away. It was damp.
+
+A moment later Fritz was sitting in a low chair by the wash-hand stand in
+an obedient attitude, and a woman--was she siren or angel?--was bathing
+an ugly wound.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+AFTER that night Lady Holme began to do something she had never done
+before--to idealise her husband. Hitherto she had loved him without
+weaving pretty fancies round him, loved him crudely for his strength, his
+animalism, his powerful egoism and imperturbable self-satisfaction. She
+had loved him almost as a savage woman might love, though without her
+sense of slavery. Now a change came over her. She thought of Fritz in a
+different way, the new Fritz, the Fritz who was a believer in the angel.
+It seemed to her that he could be kept faithful most easily, most surely,
+by such an appeal as Robin Pierce would have loved. She had sought to
+rouse, to play upon the instincts of the primitive man. She had not gone
+very far, it is true, but her methods had been common, ordinary. She had
+undervalued Fritz's nature. That was what she felt now. He had behaved
+badly to her, had wronged her, but he had believed in her very much. She
+resolved to make his belief more intense. An expression on his face--only
+that--had wrought a vital change in her feeling towards him, her
+conception of him. She ranged him henceforth with Sir Donald, with Robin
+Pierce. He stood among the believers in the angel.
+
+She called upon the angel passionately, feverishly.
+
+There was strength in Lady Holme's character, and not merely strength of
+temper. When she was roused, confident, she could be resolute,
+persistent; could shut her eyes to side issues and go onward looking
+straight before her. Now she went onward and she felt a new force within
+her, a force that would not condescend to pettiness, to any groping in
+the mud.
+
+Lord Holme was puzzled. He felt the change in his wife, but did not
+understand it. Since the fracas with Leo Ulford their relations had
+slightly altered. Vaguely, confusedly, he was conscious of being pitied,
+yes, surely pitied by his wife. She shed a faint compassion, like a light
+cloud, over the glory of his wrongdoing. And the glory was abated. He
+felt a little doubtful of himself, almost as a son feels sometimes in the
+presence of his mother. For the first time he began to think of himself,
+now and then, as the inferior of his wife, began even, now and then, to
+think of man as the inferior of woman--in certain ways. Such a state of
+mind was very novel in him. He stared at it as a baby stares at its toes,
+with round amazement, inwardly saying, "Is this phenomenon part of me?"
+
+There was a new gentleness in Viola, a new tenderness. Both put him--as
+one lifted and dropped--a step below her. He pulled his bronze moustache
+over it with vigour.
+
+His wife showed no desire to control his proceedings, to know what he was
+about. When she spoke of Miss Schley she spoke kindly, sympathetically,
+but with a dainty, delicate pity, as one who secretly murmurs, "If she
+had only had a chance!" Lord Holme began to think it a sad thing that she
+had not had a chance. The mere thought sent the American a step down from
+her throne. She stood below him now, as he stood below Viola. It seemed
+to him that there was less resemblance between his wife and Miss Schley
+than he had fancied. He even said so to Lady Holme. The angel smiled.
+Somebody else in her smiled too. Once he remarked to the angel, /a propos
+de bottes/, "We men are awful brutes sometimes." Then he paused. As she
+said nothing, only looked very kind, he added, "I'll bet you think so,
+Vi?"
+
+It sounded like a question, but she preferred to give no answer, and he
+walked away shaking his head over the brutishness of men.
+
+The believers in the angel naturally welcomed the development in Lady
+Holme and the unbelievers laughed at it, especially those who had been at
+Arkell House and those who had been influenced by Pimpernel Schley's
+clever imitation. One night at the opera, when /Tannhauser/ was being
+given, Mr. Bry said of it, "I seem to hear the voice of Venus raised in
+the prayer of Elizabeth." Mrs. Wolfstein lifted large eyebrows over it,
+and remarked to Henry, in exceptionally guttural German:
+
+"If this goes on Pimpernel's imitation will soon be completely out of
+date."
+
+To be out of date--in Mrs. Wolfstein's opinion--was to be irremediably
+damned. Lady Cardington, Sir Donald Ulford, and one or two others began
+to feel as if their dream took form and stepped out of the mystic realm
+towards the light of day. Sir Donald seemed specially moved by the
+change. It was almost as if something within him blossomed, warmed by the
+breath of spring.
+
+Lady Holme wondered whether he knew of the fight between her husband and
+his son. She dared not ask him and he only mentioned Leo once. Then he
+said that Leo had gone down to his wife's country place in Hertfordshire.
+Lady Holme could not tell by his intonation whether he had guessed that
+there was a special reason for this departure. She was glad Leo had gone.
+The developing angel did not want to meet the man who had suffered from
+the siren's common conduct. Leo was not worth much. She knew that. But
+she realised now the meanness of having used him merely as a weapon
+against Fritz, and not only the meanness, but the vulgarity of the
+action. There were moments in which she was fully conscious that, despite
+her rank, she had not endured unsmirched close contact with the rampant
+commonness of London.
+
+One of the last great events of the season was to be a charity concert,
+got up by a Royal Princess in connection with a committee of well-known
+women to start a club for soldiers and sailors. Various amateurs and
+professionals were asked to take part in it, among them Lady Holme and
+Miss Schley. The latter had already accepted the invitation when Lady
+Holme received the Royal request, which was made /viva voce/ and was
+followed by a statement about the composition of the programme, in which
+"that clever Miss Schley" was named.
+
+Lady Holme hesitated. She had not met the American for some time and did
+not wish to meet her. Since she had bathed her husband's wound she
+knew--she could not have told how--that Miss Schley's power over him had
+lessened. She did not know what had happened between them. She did not
+know that anything had happened. And, as part of this new effort of hers,
+she had had the strength to beat down the vehement, the terrible
+curiosity--cold steel and fire combined--that is a part of jealousy. That
+curiosity, she told herself, belonged to the siren, not to the angel. But
+at this Royal request her temper waked, and with it many other children
+of her temperament. It was as if she had driven them into a dark cave and
+had rolled a great stone to the cave's mouth. Now the stone was pushed
+back, and in the darkness she heard them stirring, whispering, preparing
+to come forth.
+
+The Royal lady looked slightly surprised. She coughed and glanced at a
+watch she wore at her side.
+
+"I shall be delighted to do anything, ma'am," Lady Holme said quickly.
+
+When she received the programme she found that her two songs came
+immediately after "Some Imitations" by Miss Pimpernel Schley.
+
+She stood for a moment with the programme in her hand.
+
+"Some Imitations"; there was a certain crudeness about the statement, a
+crudeness and an indefiniteness combined. Who were to be the victims? At
+this moment, perhaps, they were being studied. Was she to be pilloried
+again as she had been pilloried that night at the British Theatre? The
+calm malice of the American was capable of any impudent act. It seemed to
+Lady Holme that she had perhaps been very foolish in promising to appear
+in the same programme with Miss Schley. Was it by accident that their
+names were put together? Lady Holme did not know who had arranged the
+order of the performances, but it occurred to her that there was
+attraction to the public in the contiguity, and that probably it was a
+matter of design. No other two women had been discussed and compared,
+smiled over and whispered about that season by Society as she and Miss
+Schley had been.
+
+For a moment, while she looked at the programme, she thought of the
+strange complications of feeling that are surely the fruit of an extreme
+civilisation. She saw herself caught in a spider's web of apparently
+frail, yet really powerful, threads spun by an invisible spider. Her
+world was full of gossamer playing the part of iron, of gossamer that was
+compelling, that made and kept prisoners. What freedom was there for her
+and women like her, what reality of freedom? Even beauty, birth, money
+were gossamer to hold the fly. For they concentrated the gaze of those
+terrible watchful eyes which govern lives, dominating actions, even
+dominating thoughts.
+
+She moved, had always moved, in a maze of complications. She saw them
+tiny yet intense, like ants in their hill. They stirred minds, hearts, as
+the ants stirred twigs, leaves, blossoms, and carried them to the hill
+for their own purposes. In this maze free will was surely lost. The
+beautiful woman of the world seems to the world to be a dominant being,
+to be imposing the yoke of her will on those around her. But is she
+anything but a slave?
+
+Why were she and Miss Schley enemies? Why had they been enemies from the
+moment they met? There was perhaps a reason for their hostility now, a
+reason in Fritz. But at the beginning what reason had there been?
+Civilisation manufactures reasons as the spider manufactures threads,
+because it is the deadly enemy of peace--manufactures reasons for all
+those thoughts and actions which are destructive of inward and exterior
+peace.
+
+For a moment it seemed to Lady Holme as if she and the American were
+merely victims of the morbid conditions amid which they lived; conditions
+which caused the natural vanity of women to become a destroying fever,
+the natural striving of women to please a venomous battle, the natural
+desire of women to be loved a fracas, in which clothes were the armour,
+modes of hair-dressing, manicure, perfumes, dyes, powder-puffs the
+weapons.
+
+What a tremendous, noisy nothingness it was, this state of being! How
+could an angel be natural in it,--be an angel at all?
+
+She laid down the programme and sighed. She felt a vague yet violent
+desire for release, for a fierce change, for something that would brush
+away the spider's web and set free her wings. Yet where would she fly?
+She did not know; probably against a window-pane. And the change would
+never come. She and Fritz--what could they ever be but a successful
+couple known in a certain world and never moving beyond its orbit?
+
+Perhaps for the first time the longing that she had often expressed in
+her singing, obedient to poet and composer, invaded her own soul. Without
+music she was what with music she had often seemed to be--a creature of
+wayward and romantic desires, a yearning spirit, a soaring flame.
+
+At that moment she could have sung better than she had ever sung.
+
+On the programme the names of her songs did not appear. They were
+represented by the letters A and B. She had not decided yet what she
+would sing. But now, moved by feeling to the longing for some action in
+which she might express it, she resolved to sing something in which she
+could at least flutter the wings she longed to free, something in which
+the angel could lift its voice, something that would delight the
+believers in the angel and be as far removed from Miss Schley's
+imitations as possible.
+
+After a time she chose two songs. One was English, by a young composer,
+and was called "Away." It breathed something of the spirit of the East.
+The man who had written it had travelled much in the East, had drawn into
+his lungs the air, into his nostrils the perfume, into his soul the
+meaning of desert places. There was distance in his music. There was
+mystery. There was the call of the God of Gold who lives in the sun.
+There was the sound of feet that travel. The second song she chose was
+French. The poem was derived from a writing of Jalalu'd dinu'r Rumi, and
+told this story.
+
+One day a man came to knock upon the door of the being he loved. A voice
+cried from within the house, "/Qui est la/?" "/C'est moi/!" replied the
+man. There was a pause. Then the voice answered, "This house cannot
+shelter us both together." Sadly the lover went away, went into the great
+solitude, fasted and prayed. When a long year had passed he came once
+more to the house of the one he loved, and struck again upon the door.
+The voice from within cried, "/Qui est la/?" "/C'est toi/!" whispered the
+lover. Then the door was opened swiftly and he passed in with
+outstretched arms.
+
+Having decided that she would sing these two songs, Lady Holme sat down
+to go through them at the piano. Just as she struck the first chord of
+the desert song a footman came in to know whether she was at home to Lady
+Cardington. She answered "Yes." In her present mood she longed to give
+out her feeling to an audience, and Lady Cardington was very sympathetic.
+
+In a minute she came in, looking as usual blanched and tired, dressed in
+black with some pale yellow roses in the front of her gown. Seeing Lady
+Holme at the piano she said, in her low voice with a thrill in it:
+
+"You are singing? Let me listen, let me listen."
+
+She did not come up to shake hands, but at once sat down at a short
+distance from the piano, leaned back, and gazed at Lady Holme with a
+strange expression of weary, yet almost passionate, expectation.
+
+Lady Holme looked at her and at the desert song. Suddenly she thought she
+would not sing it to Lady Cardington. There was too wild a spell in it
+for this auditor. She played a little prelude and sang an Italian song,
+full, as a warm flower of sweetness, of the sweetness of love. The
+refrain was soft as golden honey, soft and languorous, strangely sweet
+and sad. There was an exquisite music in the words of the refrain, and
+the music they were set to made their appeal more clinging, like the
+appeal of white arms, of red, parting lips.
+
+
+  "Torna in fior di giovinezza
+       Isaotta Blanzesmano,
+       Dice: Tutto al mondo e vano:
+   Nell'amore ogni dolcezza."
+
+
+Tears came into Lady Cardington's eyes as she listened, brimmed over and
+fell down upon her blanched cheeks. Each time the refrain recurred she
+moved her lips: "Dice: Tutto al mondo e vano: Nell'amore ogni dolcezza."
+
+Lady Holme's voice was like honey as she sang, and tears were in her eyes
+too. Each time the refrain fell from her heart she seemed to see another
+world, empty of gossamer threads, a world of spread wings, a world
+of--but such poetry and music do not tell you! Nor can you imagine. You
+can only dream and wonder, as when you look at the horizon line and pray
+for the things beyond.
+
+
+  "Tutto--tutto al mondo a vano:
+   Nell'amore ogni dolcezza."
+
+
+"Why do you sing like that to-day?" said Lady Cardington, wiping her eyes
+gently.
+
+"I feel like that to-day," Lady Holme said, keeping her hands on the keys
+in the last chord. There was a vagueness in her eyes, a sort of faint
+cloud of fear. While she was singing she had thought, "Have I known the
+love that shows the vanity of the world? Have I known the love in which
+alone all sweetness lives?" The thought had come in like a firefly
+through an open window. "Have I? Have I?"
+
+And something within her felt a stab of pain, something within her soul
+and yet surely a thousand miles away.
+
+"Tutto--tutto al mondo e vano," murmured Lady Cardington. "We feel that
+and we feel it, and--do you?"
+
+"To-day I seem to," answered Lady Holme.
+
+"When you sing that song you look like the love that gives all sweetness
+to men. Sing like that, look like that, and you--If Sir Donald had heard
+you!"
+
+Lady Holme got up from the piano.
+
+"Sir Donald!" she said.
+
+She came to sit down near Lady Cardington.
+
+"Sir Donald! Why do you say that?"
+
+And she searched Lady Cardington's eyes with eyes full of inquiry.
+
+Lady Cardington looked away. The wistful power that generally seemed a
+part of her personality had surely died out in her. There was something
+nervous in her expression, deprecating in her attitude.
+
+"Why do you speak about Sir Donald?" Lady Holme said.
+
+"Don't you know?"
+
+Lady Cardington looked up. There was an extraordinary sadness in her
+eyes, mingled with a faint defiance.
+
+"Know what?"
+
+"That Sir Donald is madly in love with you?"
+
+"Sir Donald! Sir Donald--madly anything!"
+
+She laughed, not as if she were amused, but as if she wished to do
+something else and chose to laugh instead. Lady Cardington sat straight
+up.
+
+"You don't understand anything but youth," she said.
+
+There was a sound of keen bitterness in her low voice.
+
+"And yet," she added, after a pause, "you can sing till you break the
+heart of age--break its heart."
+
+Suddenly she burst into a flood of tears. Lady Holme was so surprised
+that she did absolutely nothing, did not attempt to console, to inquire.
+She sat and looked at Lady Cardington's tall figure swayed by grief,
+listened to the sound of her hoarse, gasping sobs. And then, abruptly, as
+if someone came into the room and told her, she understood.
+
+"You love Sir Donald," she said.
+
+Lady Cardington looked up. Her tear-stained, distorted face seemed very
+old.
+
+"We both regret the same thing in the same way," she said. "We were both
+wretched in--in the time when we ought to have been happy. I thought--I
+had a ridiculous idea we might console each other. You shattered my
+hope."
+
+"I'm sorry," Lady Holme said.
+
+And she said it with more tenderness than she had ever before used to a
+woman.
+
+Lady Cardington pressed a pocket-handkerchief against her eyes.
+
+"Sing me that song again," she whispered. "Don't say anything more. Just
+sing it again and I'll go."
+
+Lady Holme went to the piano.
+
+
+  "Torna in fior di giovinezza
+       Isaotta Blanzesmano,
+       Dice: Tutto al mondo a vano:
+   Nell'amore ogni dolcezza."
+
+
+When the last note died away she looked towards the sofa. Lady Cardington
+was gone. Lady Holme leaned her arm on the piano and put her chin in her
+hand.
+
+"How awful to be old!" she thought.
+
+Half aloud she repeated the last words of the refrain: "Nell'amore ogni
+dolcezza." And then she murmured:
+
+"Poor Sir Donald!"
+
+And then she repeated, "Poor--" and stopped. Again the faint cloud of
+fear was in her eyes.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+THE Charity Concert was to be given in Manchester House, one of the
+private palaces of London, and as Royalty had promised to be present, all
+the tickets were quickly sold. Among those who bought them were most of
+the guests who had been present at the Holmes' dinner-party when Lady
+Holme lost her temper and was consoled by Robin Pierce. Robin of course
+was in Rome, but Lady Cardington, Lady Manby, Mrs. Wolfstein, Sir Donald,
+Mr. Bry took seats. Rupert Carey also bought a ticket. He was not invited
+to great houses any more, but on this public occasion no one with a
+guinea to spend was unwelcome. To Lady Holme's surprise the day before
+the concert Fritz informed her that he was going too.
+
+"You, Fritz!" she exclaimed. "But it's in the afternoon."
+
+"What o' that?"
+
+"You'll be bored to death. You'll go to sleep. Probably you'll snore."
+
+"Not I."
+
+He straddled his legs and looked attentively at the toes of his boots.
+Lady Holme wondered why he was going. Had Miss Schley made a point of it?
+She longed to know. The cruel curiosity which the angel was ever trying
+to beat down rose up in her powerfully.
+
+"I say--"
+
+Her husband was speaking with some hesitation.
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Let's have a squint at the programme, will you?"
+
+"Here it is."
+
+She gave it to him and watched him narrowly as he looked quickly over it.
+
+"Hulloa!" he said.
+
+"What's the matter?"
+
+"Some Imitations," he said. "What's that mean?"
+
+"Didn't you know Miss Schley was a mimic?"
+
+"A mimic--not I! She's an actress."
+
+"Yes--now."
+
+"Now? When was she anythin' else?"
+
+"When she began in America. She was a mimic in the music-halls."
+
+"The deuce she was!"
+
+He stood looking very grave and puzzled for a minute, then he stared hard
+at his wife.
+
+"What did she mimic?"
+
+"I don't know--people."
+
+Again there was a silence. Then he said--
+
+"I say, I don't know that I want you to sing at that affair to-morrow."
+
+"But I must. Why not?"
+
+He hesitated, shifting from one foot to the other almost like a great
+boy.
+
+"I don't know what she's up to," he answered at last.
+
+"Miss Schley?"
+
+"Ah!"
+
+Lady Holme felt her heart beat faster. Was her husband going to open up a
+discussion of the thing that had been turning her life to gall during
+these last weeks--his flirtation, his /liaison/--if it were a /liaison/;
+she did not know--with the American? The woman who had begun to idealise
+Fritz and the woman who was desperately jealous of him both seemed to be
+quivering within her.
+
+"Do you mean--?" she began.
+
+She stopped, then spoke again in a quiet voice.
+
+"Do you mean that you think Miss Schley is going to do something unusual
+at the concert tomorrow?"
+
+"I dunno. She's the devil."
+
+There was a reluctant admiration in his voice, as there always is in the
+voice of a man when he describes a woman as gifted with infernal
+attributes, and this sound stung Lady Holme. It seemed to set that angel
+upon whom she was calling in the dust, to make of that angel a puppet, an
+impotent, even a contemptible thing.
+
+"My dear Fritz," she said in a rather loud, clear voice, like the voice
+of one speaking to a child, "my dear Fritz, you're surely aware that I
+have been the subject of Miss Schley's talent ever since she arrived in
+London?"
+
+"You! What d'you mean?"
+
+"You surely can't be so blind as not to have seen what all London has
+seen?"
+
+"What's all London seen?'
+
+"Why, that Miss Schley's been mimicking me!"
+
+"Mimickin' you!"
+
+The brown of his large cheeks was invaded by red.
+
+"But you have noticed it. I remember your speaking about it."
+
+"Not I!" he exclaimed with energy.
+
+"Yes. You spoke of the likeness between us, in expression, in ways of
+looking and moving."
+
+"That--I thought it was natural."
+
+"You thought it was natural?"
+
+There was a profound, if very bitter, compassion in her voice.
+
+"Poor old boy!" she added.
+
+Lord Holme looked desperately uncomfortable. His legs were in a most
+violent, even a most pathetic commotion, and he tugged his moustache with
+the fingers of both hands.
+
+"Damned cheek!" he muttered. "Damned cheek!"
+
+He turned suddenly as if he were going to stride about the room.
+
+"Don't get angry," said his wife. "I never did."
+
+He swung round and faced her.
+
+"D'you mean you've always known she was mimickin' you?"
+
+"Of course. From the very start."
+
+His face got redder.
+
+"I'll teach her to let my wife alone," he muttered. "To dare--my wife!"
+
+"I'm afraid it's a little late in the day to begin now," Lady Holme said.
+"Society's been laughing over it, and your apparent appreciation of it,
+the best part of the season."
+
+"My what?"
+
+"Your apparent enjoyment of the performance."
+
+And then she went quietly out of the room and shut the door gently behind
+her. But directly the door was shut she became another woman. Her mouth
+was distorted, her eyes shone, she rushed upstairs to her bedroom, locked
+herself in, threw herself down on the bed and pressed her face furiously
+against the coverlet.
+
+The fact that she had spoken at last to her husband of the insult she had
+been silently enduring, the insult he had made so far more bitter than it
+need have been by his conduct, had broken down something within her, some
+wall of pride behind which had long been gathering a flood of feeling.
+She cried now frantically, with a sort of despairing rage, cried and
+crushed herself against the bed, beating the pillows with her hands,
+grinding her teeth.
+
+What was the use of it all? What was the use of being beautiful, of being
+young, rich? What was the use of having married a man she had loved? What
+was the use? What was the use?
+
+"What's the use?" she sobbed the words out again and again.
+
+For the man was a fool, Fritz was a fool. She thought of him at that
+moment as half-witted. For he saw nothing, nothing. He was a blind man
+led by his animal passions, and when at last he was forced to see, when
+she came and, as it were, lifted his eyelids with her fingers, and said
+to him, "Look! Look at what has been done to me!" he could only be angry
+for himself, because the insult had attained him, because she happened to
+be his wife. It seemed to her, while she was crying there, that stupidity
+combined with egoism must have the power to kill even that vital,
+enduring thing, a woman's love. She had begun to idealise Fritz, but how
+could she go on idealising him? And she began for the first time really
+to understand--or to begin to understand--that there actually was
+something within her which was hungry, unsatisfied, something which was
+not animal but mental, or was it spiritual?--something not sensual, not
+cerebral, which cried aloud for sustenance. And this something did not,
+could never, cry to Fritz. It knew he could not give it what it wanted.
+Then to whom did it cry? She did not know.
+
+Presently she grew calmer and sat upon the bed, looking straight before
+her. Her mind returned upon itself. She seemed to go back to that point
+of time, just before Lady Cardington called, when she had the programme
+in her hand and thought of the gossamer threads that were as iron in her
+life, and in such lives as hers; then to move on to that other point of
+time when she laid down the programme, sighed, and was conscious of a
+violent desire for release, for something to come and lift a powerful
+hand and brush away the spider's web.
+
+But now, returning to this further moment in her life, she asked herself
+what would be left to her if the spider's web were gone? The believers in
+the angel? Perhaps she no longer included Fritz among them. The impotence
+of his mind seemed to her an impotence of heart just then. He was to her
+like a numbed creature, incapable of movement, incapable of thought,
+incapable of belief. Credulity--yes, but not belief. And so, when she
+looked at the believers, she saw but a few people: Robin Pierce, Sir
+Donald--whom else?
+
+And then she heard, as if far off, the song she would sing on the morrow
+at Manchester House.
+
+
+  "Torna in fior di giovinezza
+       Isaotta Blanzesmano,
+       Dice: Tutto al mondo a vano:
+   Nell'amore ogni dolcezza."
+
+
+And then she cried again, but no longer frantically; quietly, with a sort
+of childish despair and confusion. In her heart there had opened a dark
+space, a gulf. She peered into it and heard, deep down in it, hollow
+echoes resounding, and she recoiled from a vision of emptiness.
+
+  *  *  *  *  *  *  *
+
+On the following day Fritz drove her himself to Manchester House in a new
+motor he had recently bought. All the morning he had stayed at home and
+fidgeted about the house. It was obvious to his wife that he was in an
+unusually distracted frame of mind. He wanted to tell her something, yet
+could not do so. She saw that plainly, and she felt almost certain that
+since their interview of the previous day he had seen Miss Schley. She
+fancied that there had been a scene of some kind between them, and she
+guessed that Fritz had been hopelessly worsted in it and was very sorry
+for himself. There was a beaten look in his face, a very different look
+from that which had startled her when he came into her room after
+thrashing Leo Ulford. This time, however, her curiosity was not awake,
+and the fact that it was not awake marked a change in her. She felt
+to-day as if she did not care what Fritz had been doing or was going to
+do. She had suffered, she had concealed her suffering, she had tried
+vulgarly to pay Fritz out, she had failed. At the critical moment she had
+played the woman after he had played the man. He had thrashed the
+intruder whom she was using as a weapon, and she had bathed his wounds,
+made much of him, idealised him. She had done what any uneducated street
+woman would have done for "her man." And now she had suddenly come to
+feel as if there had always been an emptiness in her life, as if Fritz
+never had, never could fill it. The abruptness of the onset of this new
+feeling confused her. She did not know that a woman could be subject to a
+change of this kind. She did not understand it, realise what it
+portended, what would result from it. But she felt that, for the moment,
+at any rate, she could not get up any excitement about Fritz, his
+feelings, his doings. Whenever she thought of him she thought of his
+blundering stupidity, his blindness, sensuality and egoism. No doubt she
+loved him. Only, to-day, she did not feel as if she loved him or anyone.
+Yet she did not feel dull. On the contrary, she was highly strung,
+unusually sensitive. What she was most acutely conscious of was a
+sensation of lonely excitement, of solitary expectation. Fritz fidgeted
+about the house, and the fact that he did so gave her no more concern
+than if a little dog had been running to and fro. She did not want him to
+tell her what was the matter. On the other hand, she did want him not to
+tell her. Simply she did not care.
+
+He said nothing. Perhaps something in her look, her manner, kept him
+dumb.
+
+When they were in the motor on the way to Manchester House, he said:
+
+"I bet you'll cut out everbody."
+
+"Oh, there are all sorts of stars."
+
+"Well, mind you put 'em all out."
+
+It was evident to her that for some reason or other he was particularly
+anxious she should shine that afternoon. She meant to. She knew she was
+going to. But she had no desire to shine in order to gratify Fritz's
+egoism. Probably he had just had a quarrel with Miss Schley and wanted to
+punish her through his wife. The idea was not a pretty one. Unfortunately
+that circumstance did not ensure its not being a true one.
+
+"Mind you do, eh?" reiterated her husband, giving the steering wheel a
+twist and turning the car up Hamilton Place.
+
+"I shall try to sing well, naturally," she replied coldly. "I always do."
+
+"Of course--I know."
+
+There was something almost servile in his manner, an anxiety which was
+quite foreign to it as a rule.
+
+"That's a stunnin' dress," he added. "Keep your cloak well over it."
+
+She said nothing.
+
+"What's the row?" he asked. "Anythin' up?"
+
+"I'm thinking over my songs."
+
+"Oh, I see."
+
+She had silenced him for the moment.
+
+Very soon they were in a long line of carriages and motors moving slowly
+towards Manchester House.
+
+"Goin' to be a deuce of a crowd," said Fritz.
+
+"Naturally."
+
+"Wonder who'll be there?"
+
+"Everybody who's still in town."
+
+She bowed to a man in a hansom.
+
+"Who's that?"
+
+"Plancon. He's singing."
+
+"How long'll it be before you come on?"
+
+"Quite an hour, I think."
+
+"Better than bein' first, isn't it?"
+
+"Of course."
+
+"What are you goin' to sing?"
+
+"Oh--"
+
+She was about to say something impatient about his not knowing one tune
+from another, but she checked herself, and answered quietly:
+
+"An Italian song and a French song."
+
+"What about?"
+
+"Take care of that carriage in front--love."
+
+He looked at her sideways.
+
+"You're the one to sing about that," he said.
+
+She felt that he was admiring her beauty as if it were new to him. She
+did not care.
+
+At last they reached Manchester House. Fritz's place was taken by his
+chauffeur, and they got out. The crowd was enormous. Many people
+recognised Lady Holme and greeted her. Others, who did not know her
+personally, looked at her with open curiosity. A powdered footman came to
+show her to the improvised artists' room. Fritz prepared to follow.
+
+"Aren't you going into the concert-room?" she said.
+
+"Presently."
+
+"But--"
+
+"I'll take you up first."
+
+"Very well," she said. "But it isn't the least necessary."
+
+He only stuck out his under jaw. She realised that Miss Schley would be
+in the artists' room and said nothing more. They made their way very
+slowly to the great landing on the first floor of the house, from which a
+maze of reception rooms opened. Mr. and Mrs. Ongrin, the immensely rich
+Australians who were the owners of the house, were standing there ready
+to receive the two Royal Princesses who were expected, and Mr. Ongrin
+took from a basket on a table beside him a great bouquet of
+honey-coloured roses, and offered it to Lady Holme with a hearty word of
+thanks to her for singing.
+
+She took the roses with a look of pleasure.
+
+"How sweet of you! They suit my song," she said.
+
+She was thinking of the Italian song.
+
+Mr. Ongrin, who was a large, loose-limbed man, with straw-coloured hair
+turning grey, and a broken nose, looked genial and confused, and she went
+on, still closely followed by Fritz.
+
+"This is the room for the performers, my lady," said the footman, showing
+them into a large, green drawing-room, with folding doors at one end shut
+off by an immense screen.
+
+"Is the platform behind the screen?" Lady Holme asked.
+
+"Yes, my lady. The ladies' cloak-room is on the left--that door, my
+lady."
+
+There were already several people in the room, standing about and looking
+tentative. Lady Holme knew most of them. One was a French actor who was
+going to give a monologue; very short, very stout, very
+intelligent-looking, with a face that seemed almost too flexible to be
+human. Two or three were singers from the Opera House. Another was an
+aristocratic amateur, an intimate friend of Lady Holme's, who had a
+beautiful contralto voice. Several of the committee were there too,
+making themselves agreeable to the artists. Lady Holme began to speak to
+the French actor. Fritz stood by. He scarcely understood a word of
+French, and always looked rather contemptuous when it was talked in his
+presence. The French actor appealed to him on some point in the
+conversation. He straddled his legs, uttered a loud, "Oh, wee! Oh, wee!
+wee!" and laughed.
+
+"Lord Holme est tout a fait de mon avis!" cried the comedian.
+
+"Evidemment," she answered, wishing Fritz would go. Miss Schley had not
+come yet. She was certain to be effectively late, as she had been at Mrs.
+Wolfstein's lunch-party. Lady Holme did not feel as if she cared whether
+she came early or late, whether she were there or not. She was still
+companioned by her curious sensation of the morning, a sensation of odd
+loneliness and detachment, combined with excitement--but an excitement
+which had nothing to do with the present. It seemed to her as if she were
+a person leaning out of a window and looking eagerly along a road. People
+were in the room behind her, voices were speaking, things were happening
+there, but they had nothing to do with her. That which had to do with her
+was coming down the road. She could not see yet what it was, but she
+could hear the faint sound of its approach.
+
+The comedian spoke to someone else. She went into the cloak-room and took
+off her motor cloak. As she glanced into a mirror to see if all the
+details of her gown were perfect, she was struck by the expression on her
+face, as if she had seen it on the face of a stranger. For a moment she
+looked at herself as at a stranger, seeing her beauty with a curious
+detachment, and admiring it without personal vanity or egoism, or any
+small, triumphant feeling. Yet it was not her beauty which fascinated her
+eyes, but an imaginative look in them and in the whole face. For the
+first time she fully realised why she had a curious, an evocative,
+influence on certain people, why she called the hidden children of the
+secret places of their souls, why those children heard, and stretched out
+their hands, and lifted their eyes and opened their lips.
+
+There was a summoning, and yet a distant expression in her eyes. She saw
+it herself. They were like eyes that had looked on magic, that would look
+on magic again.
+
+A maid came to help her. In a moment she had picked up her bouquet of
+roses and her music-case, and was back in the green drawing-room.
+
+There were more people in it now. Fritz was still hovering about looking
+remarkably out of place and strangely ill at ease. To-day his usual
+imperturbable self-confidence had certainly deserted him. He spoke to
+people but his eyes were on the door. Lady Holme knew that he was waiting
+for Miss Schley. She felt a sort of vague pity for his uneasiness. It was
+time for the concert to begin, but the Princesses had not yet arrived. A
+murmur of many voices came from the hidden room beyond the screen where
+the audience was assembled. Several of the performers began to look
+rather strung up. They smiled and talked with slightly more vivacity than
+was quite natural in them. One or two of the singers glanced over their
+songs, and pointed out certain effects they meant to make to the
+principal accompanist, an abnormally thin boy with thick dark hair and
+flushed cheeks. He expressed comprehension, emphasising it by finger-taps
+on the music and a continual, "I see! I see!" Two or three of the members
+of the committee looked at their watches, and the murmur of conversation
+in the hidden concert-room rose into a dull roar.
+
+Lady Holme sat down on a sofa. Sometimes when she was going to sing she
+felt nervous. There are very few really accomplished artists who do not.
+But to-day she was not at all nervous. She knew she was going to do
+well--as well as when she sang to Lady Cardington, even better. She felt
+almost as if she were made of music, as if music were part of her, ran in
+her veins like blood, shone in her eyes like light, beat in her heart
+like the pulse of life. But she felt also as if she were still at a
+window, looking down a road, and listening to the sound of an approach.
+
+"Did you see him?"
+
+A lady near her was speaking to a friend.
+
+"Yes. Doesn't he look shocking? Such an alteration!"
+
+"Poor fellow! I wonder he cares to go about."
+
+"And he's so clever. He helped me in a concert once--the Gordon boys, you
+know--and I assure you--"
+
+She did not catch anything more, but she felt a conviction that they were
+speaking of Rupert Carey, and that he must be in the concert-room. Poor
+Carey! She thought of the Arkell House ball, but only for a moment. Then
+someone spoke to her. A moment later Miss Schley came slowly into the
+room, accompanied by a very small, wiry-looking old woman, dreadfully
+dressed, and by Leo Ulford, who was carrying a bouquet of red carnations.
+The kind care of Mr. Ongrin had provided a bouquet for each lady who was
+performing.
+
+As Leo came in he looked round swiftly, furtively. He saw Fritz, and a
+flush went over his face. Then Lady Holme saw him look at her with a
+scowl, exactly like the scowl of an evil-tempered schoolboy. She bowed to
+him slightly. He ignored the recognition, and spoke to Miss Schley with a
+heavy assumption of ignominious devotion and intimacy. Lady Holme could
+scarcely help smiling. She read the little story very plainly--the little
+common story of Leo's desire to take a revenge for his thrashing fitting
+in with some similar desire of Miss Schley's; on her part probably a wish
+to punish Fritz for having ventured to say something about her impudent
+mimicry of his wife. Easy to read it was, common-minded, common-hearted
+humanity in full sail to petty triumph, petty revenge. But all this was
+taking place in the room behind Lady Holme, and she was leaning from the
+window watching the white road. But Fritz? She glanced round the
+drawing-room and saw that he was moved by the story as they had meant him
+to be moved. The angry jealousy of the primitive, sensual man was aflame,
+His possessive sense, one of the strongest, if not the strongest, of such
+a man's senses, was outraged. And he showed it.
+
+He was standing with a middle-aged lady, one of the committee, but he had
+ceased from talking to her, and was staring at Miss Schley and Leo with
+the peculiar inflated look on his face that was characteristic of him
+when his passions were fully roused. Every feature seemed to swell and
+become bloated, as if under the influence of a disease or physical
+seizure. The middle-aged lady looked at him with obvious astonishment,
+then turned away and spoke to the French actor.
+
+Miss Schley moved slowly into the middle of the room. She did not seem to
+see Fritz. Two or three people came to speak to her. She smiled but did
+not say much. The little wiry-looking old lady, her mother from
+Susanville, stood by her in an effaced manner, and Leo, holding the
+bouquet, remained close beside her, standing over her in his impudent
+fashion like a privileged guardian and lover.
+
+Lady Holme was watching Fritz. The necessary suppression of his anger at
+such a moment, and in such surroundings, suppression of any demonstration
+of it at least, was evidently torturing him. Someone--a man--spoke to
+him. His wife saw that he seemed to choke something down before he could
+get out a word in reply. Directly he had answered he moved away from the
+man towards Miss Schley, but he did not go up to her. He did not trust
+himself to do that. He stood still again, staring. Leo bent protectively
+over the American. She smiled at him demurely beneath lowered eyelids.
+The little old lady shook out her rusty black dress and assumed an absurd
+air of social sprightliness, making a mouth bunched up like an
+old-fashioned purse sharply drawn together by a string.
+
+There was a sudden lull in the roar of conversation from the
+concert-room, succeeded by a wide rustling noise. The Princesses had at
+length arrived, and the audience was standing up as they came in and took
+their seats. After a brief silence the rustling noise was renewed as the
+audience sat down again. Then the pianist hurried up to a grave-looking
+girl who was tenderly holding a violin, took her hand and led her away
+behind the screen. A moment later the opening bars of a duet were
+audible.
+
+The people in the artists' room began to sit down with a slight air of
+resignation. The French actor looked at the very pointed toes of his
+varnished boots and composed his india-rubber features into a solemn,
+almost priestly, expression. Lady Holme went over to a sofa near the
+screen and listened attentively to the duet, but from time to time she
+glanced towards the middle of the room where Miss Schley was still calmly
+standing up with Leo holding the bouquet. The mother from Susanville had
+subsided on a small chair with gilt legs, spread out her meagre gown, and
+assumed the aspect of a roosting bird at twilight. Fritz stood up with
+his back against the wall, staring at Miss Schley. His face still looked
+bloated. Presently Miss Schley glanced at him, as if by accident, looked
+surprised at seeing him there, and nodded demurely. He made a movement
+forward from the wall, but she immediately began to whisper to Leo
+Ulford, and after remaining for a moment in an attitude of angry
+hesitation he moved backward again. His face flushed scarlet.
+
+Lady Holme realised that he was making a fool of himself. She saw several
+pairs of eyes turned towards him, slight smiles appearing on several
+faces. The French actor had begun to watch him with an expression of
+close criticism, as a stage manager watches an actor at rehearsal. But
+she did not feel as if she cared what Fritz was doing. The sound of the
+violin had emphasised her odd sensation of having nothing to do with what
+was going on in the room. Just for one hour Fritz's conduct could not
+affect her.
+
+Very soon people began to whisper round her. Artists find it very
+difficult to listen to other artists on these occasions. In a minute or
+two almost everybody was speaking with an air of mystery. Miss Schley put
+her lips to Leo Ulford's ear. Evidently she had a great deal to say to
+him. He began to pout his lips in smiles. They both looked across at Lord
+Holme. Then Miss Schley went on murmuring words into Leo's ear and Leo
+began to shake with silent laughter. Lord Holme clenched his hands at his
+sides. The French actor, still watching him closely, put up a fat
+forefinger and meditatively traced the outline of his own profile,
+pushing out his large flexible lips when the finger was drawing near to
+them. The whole room was full of the tickling noise of half-whispered
+conversation.
+
+Presently the music stopped. Instantly the tickling noise stopped too.
+There was languid applause--the applause of smart people on a summer
+afternoon--from beyond the screen. Then the grave girl reappeared,
+looking graver and hot. Those who had been busily talking while she was
+playing gathered round her to express their delight in her kind
+accompaniment. The pianist hurried up to a stout man with a low,
+turned-down collar and a white satin tie, whose double chin, and general
+air of rather fatuous prosperity, proclaimed him the possessor of a tenor
+voice, and Miss Schley walked quietly, but with determination, up to
+where Lady Holme was sitting and took a seat beside her.
+
+"Glad to meet you again," she drawled.
+
+She called Leo Ulford with a sharp nod. He hesitated, and began to look
+supremely uncomfortable, twisting the bouquet of carnations round and
+round in nervous hands.
+
+"I've been simply expiring all season to hear you sing," Miss Schley
+continued.
+
+"How sweet of you!"
+
+"That is so. Mr. Ulford, please bring my flowers."
+
+Leo had no alternative but to obey. He came slowly towards the sofa,
+while the tenor and the pianist vanished behind the screen. That he was
+sufficiently sensitive to be conscious of the awkwardness of the
+situation Miss Schley had pleasantly contrived was very apparent. He
+glowered upon Lady Holme, forcing his boyish face to assume a
+coarsely-determined and indifferent expression. But somehow the body,
+which she knew her husband had thrashed, looked all the time as if it
+were being thrashed again.
+
+The voice of the hidden tenor rose in "/Celeste Aida!/" and Lady Holme
+listened with an air of definite attention, taking no notice of Leo. The
+music gave her a perfect excuse for ignoring him. But Miss Schley did not
+intend to be interfered with by anything so easily trampled upon as an
+art. Speaking in her most clear and choir-boyish tones, she said to Leo
+Ulford:
+
+"Sit down, Mr. Ulford. You fidget me standing."
+
+Then turning again to Lady Holme she continued:
+
+"Mr. Ulford's been so lovely and kind. He came up all the way from
+Hertfordshire just to take care of marmar and me to-day. Marmar's fair
+and crazy about him. She says he's the most lovely feller in Europe."
+
+Leo twisted the bouquet. He was sitting now on the edge of a chair, and
+shooting furtive glances in the direction of Lord Holme, who had begun to
+look extremely stupid, overwhelmed by the cool impudence of the American.
+
+"Your husband looks as if he were perched around on a keg of
+rattlesnakes," continued Miss Schley, her clear voice mingling with the
+passionate tenor cry, "/Celeste Aida!/" "Ain't he feeling well to-day?"
+
+"I believe he is perfectly well," said Lady Holme, in a very low voice.
+
+It was odd, perhaps, but she did not feel at all angry, embarrassed, or
+even slightly annoyed, by Miss Schley's very deliberate attempt to
+distress her. Of course she understood perfectly what had happened and
+was happening. Fritz had spoken to the actress about her mimicry of his
+wife, had probably spoken blunderingly, angrily. Miss Schley was secretly
+furious at his having found out what she had been doing, still more
+furious at his having dared to criticise any proceeding of hers. To
+revenge herself at one stroke on both Lord and Lady Holme she had turned
+to Leo Ulford, whose destiny it evidently was to be used as a weapon
+against others. Long ago Lady Holme had distracted Leo's wandering
+glances from the American and fixed them on herself. With the instinct to
+be common of an utterly common nature Miss Schley had resolved to awake a
+double jealousy--of husband and wife--by exhibiting Leo Ulford as her
+/ami intime/, perhaps as the latest victim to her fascination. It was the
+vulgar action of a vulgar woman, but it failed of its effect in one
+direction. Lord Holme was stirred, but Lady Holme was utterly
+indifferent. Miss Schley's quick instinct told her so and she was
+puzzled. She did not understand Lady Holme. That was scarcely strange,
+for to-day Lady Holme did not understand herself. The curious mental
+detachment of which she had been conscious for some time had increased
+until it began surely to link itself with something physical, something
+sympathetic in the body that replied to it. She asked herself whether the
+angel were spreading her wings at last. All the small, sordid details of
+which lives lived in society, lives such as hers, are full, details which
+assume often an extraordinary importance, a significance like that of
+molecules seen through a magnifying glass, had suddenly become to her as
+nothing. A profound indifference had softly invaded her towards the petty
+side of life. Miss Schley, Leo Ulford, even Fritz in his suppressed rage
+and jealousy of a male animal openly trampled upon, had nothing to do
+with her, could have no effect on her at this moment. She remembered that
+she had once sighed for release. Well, it seemed to her as if release
+were at hand.
+
+The tenor finished his romance. Again the muffled applause sounded. As
+the singer came from behind the screen, wiping beads of perspiration from
+his self-satisfied face, Lady Holme got up and congratulated him. Then
+she crossed over to her husband.
+
+"Why don't you go into the concert-room, Fritz? You're missing
+everything, and you're only in the way here."
+
+She did not speak unkindly. He said nothing, only cleared his throat.
+
+"Go in," she said. "I should like to have you there while I am singing."
+
+He cleared his throat again.
+
+"Right you are."
+
+He stared into her eyes with a sort of savage admiration.
+
+"Cut her out," he said. "Cut her out! You can, and--damn her!--she
+deserves it."
+
+Then he turned and went out.
+
+Lady Holme felt rather sick for a moment. She knew she was going to sing
+well, she wished to sing well--but not in order to punish Miss Schley for
+having punished Fritz. Was everything she did to accomplish some sordid
+result? Was even her singing--the one thing in which Robin Pierce and
+some other divined a hidden truth that was beautiful--was even that to
+play its contemptible part in the social drama in which she was so
+inextricably entangled? Those gossamer threads were iron strands indeed.
+
+Someone else was singing--her friend with the contralto voice.
+
+She sat down alone in a corner. Presently the French actor began to give
+one of his famous monologues. She heard his wonderfully varied elocution,
+his voice--intelligence made audible and dashed with flying lights of
+humour rising and falling subtly, yet always with a curious sound of
+inevitable simplicity. She heard gentle titterings from the concealed
+audience, then a definite laugh, then a peal of laughter quite gloriously
+indiscreet. The people were waking up. And she felt as if they were being
+prepared for her. But why had Fritz looked like that, spoken like that?
+It seemed to spoil everything. To-day she felt too far away from--too far
+beyond, that was the truth--Miss Schley to want to enter into any rivalry
+with her. She wished very much that she had been placed first on the
+programme. Then there could have been no question of her cutting out the
+American.
+
+As she was thinking this Miss Schley slowly crossed the room and came up
+to her.
+
+"Lady Holme," she said, "I come next."
+
+"Do you?"
+
+"I do. And then you follow after."
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Say, would you mind changing it? It don't do to have two recitations one
+after the other. There ought to be something different in between."
+
+Lady Holme looked at her quite eagerly, almost with gratitude.
+
+"I'll sing next," she said quickly.
+
+"Much obliged to you, I'm sure. You're perfectly sweet."
+
+Lady Holme saw again a faint look of surprise on the American's white
+face, succeeded instantly by an expression of satisfaction. She realised
+that Miss Schley had some hidden disagreeable reason for her request. She
+even guessed what it was. But she only felt glad that, whatever happened,
+no one could accuse her of trying to efface any effect made by Miss
+Schley upon the audience. As she sang before the "imitations," if any
+effect were to be effaced it must be her own. The voice of the French
+actor ceased, almost drowned in a ripple of laughter, a burst of quite
+warm applause. He reappeared looking calm and magisterial. The applause
+continued, and he had to go back and bow his thanks. The tenor, who had
+not been recalled, looked cross and made a movement of his double chin
+that suggested bridling.
+
+"Now, Miss Schley!" said the pianist. "You come now!"
+
+"Lady Holme has very kindly consented to go first," she replied.
+
+Then she turned to the French actor and, in atrocious but very
+self-possessed French, began to congratulate him on his performance.
+
+"Oh, well--" the pianist hurried up to Lady Holme. "You have really--very
+well then--these are the songs! Which do you sing first? Very hot, isn't
+it?"
+
+He wiped his long fingers with a silk pocket-handkerchief and took the
+music she offered to him.
+
+"The Princesses seem very pleased," he added. "Marteau--charming
+composer, yes--very pleased indeed. Which one? '/C'est toi/'? Certainly,
+certainly."
+
+He wiped his hands again and held out one to lead Lady Holme to the
+platform. But she ignored it gently and went on alone. He followed,
+carrying the music and perspiring. As they disappeared Miss Schley got up
+and moved to a chair close by the screen that hid the platform. She
+beckoned to Leo Ulford and he followed her.
+
+As Lady Holme stepped on to the low platform, edged with a bank of
+flowers, it seemed to her as if with one glance she saw everyone in the
+crowded room, and felt at least something swiftly of each one's feeling.
+
+The two Princesses sat together looking kind and serious. As she
+curtseyed to them they bowed to her and smiled. Behind them she saw a
+compact mass of acquaintances: Lady Cardington sitting with Sir Donald
+and looking terribly sad, even self-conscious, yet eager; Mrs. Wolfstein
+with Mr. Laycock; Mr. Bry, his eyeglass fixed, a white carnation in his
+coat; Lady Manby laughing with a fat old man who wore a fez, and many
+others. At the back she saw Fritz, standing up and staring at her with
+eyes that seemed almost to cry, "Cut her out!" And in the fourth row she
+saw a dreary, even a horrible, sight--Rupert Carey's face, disfigured by
+the vice which was surely destroying him, red, bloated, dreadfully
+coarsened, spotted. From the midst of the wreckage of the flesh his
+strange eyes looked out with a vivid expression of hopelessness. Yet in
+them burned fires, and in fire there is an essence of fierce purity. The
+soul in those eyes seemed longing to burn up the corruption of his body,
+longing to destroy the ruined temple, longing to speak and say, "I am in
+prison, but do not judge of the prisoner by examining the filthiness of
+his cell."
+
+As Lady Holme took in the audience with a glance there was a rustle of
+paper. Almost everyone was looking to see if the programme had been
+altered. Lady Holme saw that suddenly Fritz had realised the change that
+had been made, and what it meant. An expression of anger came into his
+face.
+
+She felt that she saw more swiftly, and saw into more profoundly to-day
+than ever before in her life; that she had a strangely clear vision of
+minds as well as of faces, that she was vivid, penetrating. And she had
+time, before she began to sing, for an odd thought of the person drowning
+who flashes back over the ways of his past, who is, as it were, allowed
+one instant of exceptional life before he is handed over to death. This
+thought was clear, clean cut in her mind for a moment, and she put
+herself in the sounding arms of the sea.
+
+Then the pianist began his prelude, and she moved a step forward to the
+flowers and opened her lips to sing.
+
+She sang by heart the little story drawn from the writing of Jalalu'd
+dinu'r Rumi. The poet who had taken it had made a charming poem of it,
+delicate, fragile, and yet dramatic and touched with fervour, porcelain
+with firelight gleaming on it here and there. Lady Holme had usually a
+power of identifying herself thoroughly with what she was singing, of
+concentrating herself with ease upon it, and so compelling her hearers to
+be concentrated upon her subject and upon her. To-day she was deeper down
+in words and music, in the little drama of them, than ever before. She
+was the man who knocked at the door, the loved one who cried from within
+the house. She gave the reply, "/C'est moi/!" with the eagerness of that
+most eager of all things--Hope. Then, as she sang gravely, with tender
+rebuke, "This house cannot shelter us both together," she was in the
+heart of love, that place of understanding. Afterwards, as one carried by
+Fate through the sky, she was the man set down in a desert place,
+fasting, praying, educating himself to be more worthy of love. Then came
+the return, the question, "/Qui est la/?" the reply;--reply of the
+solitary place, the denied desire, the longing to mount, the educated
+heart--"/C'est toi/!" the swiftly-opening door, the rush of feet that
+were welcome, of outstretched arms for which waited a great possession.
+
+Something within her lived the song very fully and completely. For once
+she did not think at all of what effect she was making. She was not
+unconscious of the audience. She was acutely conscious of the presence of
+people, and of individuals whom she knew; of Fritz, of Lady Cardington,
+Sir Donald, even of poor, horrible Rupert Carey. But with the unusual
+consciousness was linked a strange indifference, a sense of complete
+detachment. And this enabled her to live simultaneously two lives--Lady
+Holme's and another's. Who was the other? She did not ask, but she felt
+as if in that moment a prisoner within her was released. And yet, directly
+the song was over and the eager applause broke out, a bitterness came
+into her heart. Her sense, banished for the moment, of her own
+personality and circumstances returned upon her, and that "/C'est toi/!"
+of the educated heart seemed suddenly an irony as she looked at Fritz's
+face. Had any lover gone into the desert for her, fasted and prayed for
+her, learned for her sake the right answer to the ceaseless question that
+echoes in every woman's heart?
+
+The pianist modulated, struck the chord of a new key, paused, then broke
+into a languid, honey-sweet prelude. Lady Holme sang the Italian song
+which had made Lady Cardington cry.
+
+Afterwards, she often thought of her singing of that particular song on
+that particular occasion as people think of the frail bridges that span
+the gulfs between one fate and another. And it seemed to her that while
+she was crossing this bridge, that was a song, she had a faint
+premonition of the land that lay before her on the far side of the gulf.
+She did not see clearly any features of the landscape, but surely she saw
+that it was different from all that she had known. Perhaps she deceived
+herself. Perhaps she fancied that she had divined something that was in
+reality hidden from her. One thing, however, is certain--that she made a
+very exceptional effect upon her audience. Many of them, when later they
+heard of an incident that occurred within a very short time, felt almost
+awestricken for a moment. It seemed to them that they had been visited by
+one of the messengers--the forerunners of destiny--that they had heard a
+whispering voice say, "Listen well! This is the voice of the Future
+singing."
+
+Many people in London on the following day said, "We felt in her singing
+that something extraordinary must be going to happen to her." And some of
+them at any rate, probably spoke the exact truth.
+
+Lady Holme herself, while she sang her second song, really felt this
+sensation--that it was her swan song. If once we touch perfection we feel
+the black everlasting curtain being drawn round us. We have done what we
+were meant to do and can do no more. Let the race of men continue. Our
+course is run out. To strive beyond the goal is to offer oneself up to
+the derision of the gods. In her song, Lady Holme felt that suddenly, and
+with great ease, she touched the perfection that it was possible for her
+to reach. She felt that, and she saw what she had done--in the eyes of
+Lady Cardington that wept, in Sir Donald's eyes, which had become young
+as the eyes of Spring, and in the eyes of that poor prisoner who was the
+real Rupert Carey. When she sang the first refrain she knew.
+
+
+  "Torna in fior di giovinezza
+       Isaotta Blanzesmano,
+       Dice: Tutto al mondo e vano:
+   Nell'amore ogni dolcezza."
+
+
+She understood while she sang--she had never understood before, nor could
+conceive why she understood now--what love had been to the world, was
+being, would be so long as there was a world. The sweetness of love did
+not merely present itself to her imagination, but penetrated her soul.
+And that penetration, while it carried with it and infused through her
+whole being a delicate radiance, that was as the radiance of light in the
+midst of surrounding blackness--beams of the moon in a forest--carried
+with it also into her heart a frightful sense of individual isolation, of
+having missed the figure of Truth in the jostling crowd of shams.
+
+Fritz stood there against the wall. Yes--Fritz. And he was savagely
+rejoicing in the effect she was making upon the audience, because he
+thought, hoped, that it would lessen the triumph of the woman who was
+punishing him.
+
+She had missed the figure of Truth. That was very certain. And as she
+sang the refrain for the last time she seemed to herself to be searching
+for the form that must surely be very wonderful, searching for it in the
+many eyes that were fixed upon her. She looked at Sir Donald:
+
+
+  "Dice: Tutto al mondo e vano:"
+
+
+She looked at Rupert Carey:
+
+
+  "Nell'amore ogni dolcezza."
+
+
+She still looked at Carey, and the hideous wreckage of the flesh was no
+longer visible to her. She saw only his burning eyes.
+
+Directly she had finished singing she asked for her motor cloak. While
+they were fetching it she had to go back twice to the platform to bow to
+the applause.
+
+Miss Schley, who was looking angry, said to her:
+
+"You're not going away before my show?"
+
+"I want to go to the concert room, where I can hear better, and see," she
+replied.
+
+Miss Schley looked at her doubtfully, but had to go to the platform. As
+she slowly disappeared behind the screen Lady Holme drew the cloak round
+her, pulled down her veil and went quickly away.
+
+She wanted--more, she required--to be alone.
+
+At the hall door she sent a footman to find the motor car. When it came
+up she said to the chauffeur:
+
+"Take me home quickly and then come back for his lordship."
+
+She got in.
+
+As the car went off swiftly she noticed that the streets were shining
+with wet.
+
+"Has it been raining?" she asked.
+
+"Raining hard, my lady."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+ON the following morning the newspapers contained an account of the
+concert at Manchester House. They contained also an account of a motor
+accident which had occurred the same afternoon between Hyde Park Corner
+and Knightsbridge.
+
+On the wet pavement Lord Holme's new car, which was taking Lady Holme to
+Cadogan Square at a rapid pace, skidded and overturned, pinning Lady
+Holme beneath it. While she was on the ground a hansom cab ran into the
+car.
+
+At their breakfasts her friends, her acquaintances, her enemies and the
+general public read of her beautiful singing at the concert, and read
+also the following paragraph, which closed the description of the
+accident:
+
+
+  "We deeply regret to learn that Lady Holme was severely injured in
+  the face by the accident. Full particulars have not reached us, but
+  we understand that an immediate operation is necessary and will be
+  performed to-day by Mr. Bernard Crispin the famous surgeon. Her
+  ladyship is suffering great pain, and it is feared that she will be
+  permanently disfigured."
+
+
+The fierce change which Lady Holme had longed for was a reality. One
+life, the life of the siren, had come to an end. But the eyes of the
+woman must still see light. The heart of the woman must still beat on.
+
+Death stretched out a hand in the darkness and found the hand of Birth.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+ON a warm but overcast day, at the end of the following September, a
+woman, whose face was completely hidden by a thick black veil, drove up
+to the boat landing of the town of Como in a hired victoria. She was
+alone, but behind her followed a second carriage containing an Italian
+maid and a large quantity of luggage. When the victoria stopped at the
+water's edge the woman got out slowly, and stood for a moment, apparently
+looking for something. There were many boats ranged along the quay, their
+white awnings thrown back, their oars resting on the painted seats.
+Beside one, which was larger than the others, soberly decorated in brown
+with touches of gold, and furnished with broad seats not unlike small
+armchairs, stood two bold-looking Italian lads dressed in white sailors'
+suits. One of them, after staring for a brief instant at the veiled
+woman, went up to her and said in Italian:
+
+"Is the signora for Casa Felice?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+The boy took off his round hat with a gallant gesture.
+
+"The boat is here, signora."
+
+He led the way to the brown-and-gold craft, and helped the lady to get
+into it. She sat down on one of the big seats.
+
+"That is the luggage," she said, speaking Italian in a low voice, and
+pointing to the second carriage from which the maid was stepping. The two
+boatmen hastened towards it. In a few minutes maid and luggage were
+installed in a big black gondola, oared by two men standing up, and the
+brown boat, with the two lads in white and the veiled woman, glided out
+on the calm water.
+
+The day was a grey dream, mystical in its colourless silence. Blue Italy
+was shrouded as the woman's face was shrouded. The speechlessness of
+Nature environed her speechlessness. She was an enigma set in an enigma,
+and the two rowers looked at her and at the sunless sky, and bent to
+their oars gravely. A melancholy stole into their sensitive dark faces.
+This new /padrona/ had already cast a shadow upon their buoyant
+temperaments.
+
+She noticed it and clasped her hands together in her lap. She was not
+accustomed yet to her new /role/ in life.
+
+The boat stole on. Como was left behind. The thickly-wooded shores of the
+lake, dotted with many villas, the tall green mountains covered with
+chestnut trees, framed the long, winding riband of water which was the
+way to Casa Felice. There were not many other boats out. The steamer had
+already started for Bellagio, and was far away near the point where Torno
+nestles around its sheltered harbour. The black gondola was quickly left
+behind. Its load of luggage weighed it down. The brown boat was alone in
+the grey dream of the sunless autumn day.
+
+Behind her veil Lady Holme was watching the two Italian boys, whose lithe
+bodies bent to their oars, whose dark eyes were often turned upon her
+with a staring scrutiny, with the morose and almost violent expression
+that is the child of frustrated curiosity.
+
+Was it true? Was she in real life, or sitting there, watching, thinking,
+striving to endure, in a dream? Since the accident which had for ever
+changed her life she had felt many sensations, a torrent of sensations,
+but never one exactly like this, never one so full of emptiness, chaos,
+grey vacancy, eternal stillness, unreal oppression and almost magical
+solitude as this. She had thought she had suffered all things that she
+could suffer. She had not yet suffered this. Someone, the Governing
+Power, had held this in reserve. Now it was being sent forth by decree.
+Now it was coming upon her. Now it was enveloping her. Now it was rolling
+round her and billowing away on every side to unimaginably remote
+horizons.
+
+Another and a new emotion of horror was to be hers. Would the attack of
+the hidden one upon her never end? Was that quiver of poisoned arrows
+inexhaustible?
+
+She leaned back against the cushions without feeling them. She wanted to
+sink back as the mortally wounded sink, to sink down, far down, into the
+gulf where surely the dying go to find, with their freezing lips, the
+frozen lips of Death. She shut her eyes.
+
+Presently, with the faint splash of the oars in the water, there mingled
+a low sound of music. The rower nearest to her was singing in an under
+voice to keep his boy's heart from succumbing to the spell of melancholy.
+She listened, still wrapped in this dreadful chaos that was dreamlike. At
+first the music was a murmur. But presently it grew louder. She could
+distinguish words now and then. Once she heard /carissima/, a moment
+afterwards /amore/. Then the poison in which the tip of this last arrow
+had been curiously steeped began its work in her. The quivering creature
+hidden within her cowered, shrank, put up trembling hands, cried out, "I
+cannot endure this thing. I do not know how to. I have never learnt the
+way. This is impossible for me. This is a demand I have not the capacity
+to fulfil!" And, even while it cowered and cried out, knew, "This I must
+endure. This demand I shall be made to fulfil. Nothing will serve me; no
+outstretched hands, no wailings of despair, no prayers, no curses even
+will save me. For I am the soul in the hands of the vivisector."
+
+Along the lake, past the old home of La Taglioni, past the Villa Pasta
+with its long garden, past little Torno with its great round oleanders
+and its houses crowding to the shore, the boatman sang. Gathering courage
+as his own voice dispersed his melancholy, and the warm hopes of his
+youth spread their wings once more, roused by the words of love his lips
+were uttering, he fearlessly sent out his song. Love in the South was in
+it, love in the sun, embraces in warm scented nights, longings in
+moonlight, attainment in darkness. The boy had forgotten the veiled lady,
+whose shrouded face and whose silence had for a moment saddened him. His
+hot, bold nature reasserted itself, the fire of his youth blazed up
+again. He sang as if only the other boatman had been there and they had
+seen the girls they loved among the trees upon the shore.
+
+And the soul writhed, like an animal stretched and strapped upon the
+board, to whom no anaesthetic, had been given.
+
+Never before would it have been possible to Lady Holme to believe that
+the mere sound of a word could inflict such torment upon a heart as the
+sound of the word /amore/, coming from the boatman's lips, now inflicted
+upon hers. Each time it came, with its soft beauty, its languor of
+sweetness--like a word reclining--it flayed her soul alive, and showed
+her red, raw bareness.
+
+Yet she did not ask the man to stop singing. Few people in the hands of
+Fate ask Fate for favours. Instinct speaks in the soul and says, "Be
+silent."
+
+The boat rounded the point of Torno and came at once into a lonelier
+region of the lake. Autumn was more definite here. Its sadness spoke more
+plainly. Habitations on the shores were fewer. The mountains were more
+grim, though grander. And their greyness surely closed in a little upon
+the boat, the rowers, the veiled woman who was being taken to Casa
+Felice.
+
+Perhaps to combat the gathering gloom of Nature the boatman sang more
+loudly, with the full force of his voice. But suddenly he seemed to be
+struck by the singular contrast opposed to his expansive energy by the
+silent figure opposite to him. A conscious look came into his face. His
+voice died away abruptly. After a pause he said"
+
+"Perhaps the signora is not fond of music?"
+
+Lady Holme wanted to speak, but she could not. She and this bright-eyed
+boy were not in the same world. That was what she felt. He did not know
+it, but she knew it. And one world cannot speak through infinite space
+with another.
+
+She said nothing. The boy looked over his shoulder at his companion.
+Then, in silence, they both rowed on.
+
+And now that the song had ceased she was again in the grey chaos of the
+dream, in the irrevocable emptiness, the intense, the enormous solitude
+that was like the solitude of an unpeopled eternity in which man had no
+lot.
+
+Presently, with a stroke of his right oar, the boy who had sung turned
+the boat's prow toward the shore, and Lady Holme saw a large, lonely
+house confronting them on the nearer bank of the lake. It stood apart.
+For a long distance on either side of it there was no other habitation.
+The flat, yellow facade rose out of the water. Behind was a dim tangle of
+densely-growing trees rising up on the steep mountain side towards the
+grey sky. Lady Holme could not yet see details. The boat was still too
+far out upon the lake. Nor would she have been able to note details if
+she had seen them. Only a sort of heavy impression that this house had a
+pale, haunted aspect forced itself dully upon her.
+
+"Ecco Casa Felice, signora!" said the foremost rower, half timidly,
+pointing with his brown hand.
+
+She made an intense effort and uttered some reply. The boy was encouraged
+and began to tell her about the beauties of the house, the gardens, the
+chasm behind the piazza down which the waterfall rushed, to dive beneath
+the house and lose itself in the lake. She tried to listen, but she could
+not. The strangeness of her being alone, hidden behind a dense veil, of
+her coming to such a retired house in the autumn to remain there in utter
+solitude, with no object except that of being safe from the intrusion of
+anyone who knew her, of being hidden from all watching eyes that had ever
+looked upon her--the strangeness of it obsessed her, was both powerful
+and unreal. That she should be one of those lonely women of whom the
+world speaks with a lightly-contemptuous pity seemed incredible to her.
+Yet what woman was lonelier than she?
+
+The boat drew in toward the shore and she began to see the house more
+plainly. It was large, and the flat facade was broken in the middle by an
+open piazza with round arches and slender columns. This piazza divided
+the house in two. The villa was in fact composed of two square buildings
+connected together by it. From the boat, looking up, Lady Holme saw a
+fierce mountain gorge rising abruptly behind the house. Huge cypresses
+grew on its sides, towering above the slate roof, and she heard the loud
+noise of falling water. It seemed to add to the weight of her desolation.
+
+The boat stopped at a flight of worn stone steps. One of the boys sprang
+out and rang a bell, and presently an Italian man-servant opened a tall
+iron gate set in a crumbling stone arch, and showed more stone steps
+leading upward between walls covered with dripping lichen. The boat boy
+came to help Lady Holme out.
+
+For a moment she did not move. The dreamlike feeling had come upon her
+with such force that her limbs refused to obey her will. The sound of the
+falling water in the mountain gorge had sent her farther adrift into the
+grey, unpeopled eternity, into the vague chaos. But the boy held out his
+hand, took hers. The strong clasp recalled her. She got up. The Italian
+man-servant preceded her up the steps into a long garden built up high
+above the lake on a creeper-covered wall. To the left was the house door.
+She stood still for an instant looking out over the wide expanse of
+unruffled grey water. Then, putting her hand up to her veil as if to keep
+it more closely over her face, she slowly went into the house.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+DESPAIR had driven Lady Holme to Casa Felice. When she had found that the
+accident had disfigured her frightfully, and that the disfigurement would
+be permanent, she had at first thought of killing herself. But then she
+had been afraid. Life had abruptly become a horror to her. She felt that
+it must be a horror to her always. Yet she dared not leave it then, in
+her home in London, in the midst of the sights and sounds connected with
+her former happiness. After the operation, and the verdict of the
+doctors, that no more could be done than had been done, she had had an
+access of almost crazy misery, in which all the secret violence of her
+nature had rushed to the surface from the depths. Shut up alone in her
+room, she had passed a day and a night without food. She had lain upon
+the floor. She had torn her clothes into fragments. The animal that
+surely dwells at the door of the soul of each human being had had its way
+in her, had ravaged her, humiliated her, turned her to savagery. Then at
+last she had slept, still lying upon the floor. And she had waked feeling
+worn out but calm, desperately calm. She defied the doctors. What did
+they know of women, of what women can do to regain a vanished beauty? She
+would call in specialists, beauty doctors, quacks, the people who fill
+the papers with their advertisements.
+
+Then began a strange defile of rag-tag humanity to the Cadogan Square
+door--women, men, of all nationalities and pretensions. But the evil was
+beyond their power. At last an American specialist, who had won renown by
+turning a famous woman of sixty into the semblance of a woman of
+six-and-thirty--for a short time--was called in. Lady Holme knew that his
+verdict must be final. If he could do nothing to restore her vanished
+loveliness nothing could be done. After being closeted with her for a
+long time he came out of her room. There were tears in his eyes. To the
+footman who opened the hall door, and who stared in surprise, he
+explained his emotion thus.
+
+"Poor lady," he said. "It's a hopeless case."
+
+"Ah!" said the man, who was the pale footman Lady Holme had sent with the
+latch-key to Leo Ulford.
+
+"Hopeless. It's a hard thing to have to tell a lady she'll always
+be--be--"
+
+"What, sir?" said the footman.
+
+"Well--what people won't enjoy looking at."
+
+He winked his eyes. He was a little bald man, with a hatchet face that
+did not suggest emotion.
+
+"And judging by part of the left side of the face, I guess she must have
+been almost a beauty once," he added, stepping into the square.
+
+That was Lady Holme now. She had to realise herself as a woman whom
+people would rather not look at.
+
+All this time she had not seen Fritz. He had asked to see her. He had
+even tried to insist on seeing her, but so long as there was any hope in
+her of recovering her lost beauty she had refused to let him come near
+her. The thought of his eyes staring upon the tragic change in her face
+sent cold creeping through her veins. But when the American had gone she
+realised that there was nothing to wait for, that if she were ever to let
+Fritz see her again it had better be now. The bandages in which her face
+had been swathed had been removed. She went to a mirror and, setting her
+teeth and clenching her hands, looked into it steadily.
+
+She did not recognise herself. As she stood there she felt as if a
+dreadful stranger had come into the room and was confronting her.
+
+The accident, and the surgical treatment that had followed upon it, had
+greatly altered the face. The nose, once fine and delicate, was now
+coarse and misshapen. A wound had permanently distorted the mouth,
+producing a strange, sneering expression. The whole of the right side of
+the face was puffy and heavy-looking, and drawn down towards the chin. It
+was also at present discoloured. For as Lady Holme lay under the car she
+had been badly burnt. The raw, red tinge would no doubt fade away with
+time, but the face must always remain unsightly, even a little grotesque,
+must always show to the casual passer-by a woman who had been the victim
+of a dreadful accident.
+
+Lady Holme stared at this woman for a long time. There were no tears in
+her eyes. Then she went to the dressing-table and began to make up her
+face. Slowly, deliberately, with a despairing carefulness, she covered it
+with pigments till she looked like a woman in Regent Street. Her face
+became a frightful mask, and even then the fact that she was disfigured
+was not concealed. The application of the pigments began to cause her
+pain. The right side of her face throbbed. She looked dreadfully old,
+too, with this mass of paint and powder upon her--like a hag, she
+thought. And it was obvious that she was trying to hide something.
+Anyone, man or woman, looking upon her, would divine that so much art
+could only be used for the concealment of a dreadful disability. People,
+seeing this mask, would suppose--what might they not suppose? The pain in
+her face became horrible. Suddenly, with a cry, she began to undo what
+she had done. When she had finished she rang the bell. Her maid knocked
+at the door. Without opening it she called out:
+
+"Is his lordship in the house?"
+
+"Yes, my lady. His lordship has just come in."
+
+"Go and ask him to come up and see me."
+
+"Yes, my lady."
+
+Lady Holme sat down on the sofa at the foot of the bed. She was trembling
+violently. She sat looking on the ground and trying to control her limbs.
+A sort of dreadful humbleness surged through her, as if she were a guilty
+creature about to cringe before a judge. She trembled till the sofa on
+which she was sitting shook. She caught hold of the cushions and made a
+strong effort to sit still. The handle of the door turned.
+
+"Don't come in!" she cried out sharply.
+
+But the door opened and her husband appeared on the threshold. As he did
+so she turned swiftly so that only part of the left side of her face was
+towards him.
+
+"Vi!" he said. "Poor old girl, I--"
+
+He was coming forward when she called out again "Stay there, Fritz!"
+
+He stopped.
+
+"Why?" he asked.
+
+"I--I--wait a minute. Shut the door."
+
+He shut the door. She was still looking away from him.
+
+"Do you understand?" she said, still in a sharp voice.
+
+"Understand what?"
+
+"That I'm altered, that the accident's altered me--very much?"
+
+"I know. The doctor said something. But you look all right."
+
+"From there."
+
+The trembling seized her again.
+
+"Well, but--it can't be so bad--"
+
+"It is. Don't move! Fritz--"
+
+"Well?"
+
+"You--do you care for me?"
+
+"Of course I do, old girl. Why, you know--"
+
+Suddenly she turned round, stood up and faced him desperately.
+
+"Do you care for me, Fritz?" she said.
+
+There was a dead silence. It seemed to last for a long while. At length
+it was broken by a woman's voice crying:
+
+"Fritz,--Fritz--it isn't my fault! It isn't my fault!"
+
+"Good God!" Lord Holme said slowly.
+
+"It isn't my fault, Fritz! It isn't my fault!"
+
+"Good God! but--the doctor didn't--Oh--wait a minute--"
+
+A door opened and shut. He was gone. Lady Holme fell down on the sofa.
+She was alone, but she kept on sobbing:
+
+"It isn't my fault, Fritz! It isn't my fault, Fritz!"
+
+And while she sobbed the words she knew that her life with Fritz Holme
+had come to an end. The chapter was closed.
+
+From that day she had only one desire--to hide herself. The season was
+over. London was empty. She could travel. She resolved to disappear.
+Fritz had stayed on in the house, but she would not see him again, and he
+did not press her to. She knew why. He dreaded to look at her. She would
+see no one. At first there had been streams of callers, but now almost
+everybody had left town. Only Sir Donald came to the door each day and
+inquired after her health. One afternoon a note was brought to her. It
+was from Fritz, saying that he had been "feeling a bit chippy," and the
+doctor advised him to run over to Homburg. But he wished to know what she
+meant to do. Would she go down to her father?--her mother, Lady St. Loo,
+was dead, and her father was an old man--or what? Would she come to
+Homburg too?
+
+When she read those words she laughed out loud. Then she sent for the
+/New York Herald/ and looked for the Homburg notes. She found Miss
+Pimpernel Schley's name among the list of the newest arrivals. That
+evening she wrote to her husband:
+
+
+  "Do not bother about me. Go to Homburg. I need rest and I want to
+  be alone. Perhaps I may go to some quiet place in Switzerland with
+  my maid. I'll let you know if I leave town. Good-bye.
+
+                                              "VIOLA HOLME."
+
+
+At first she had put only Viola. Then she added the second word. Viola
+alone suggested an intimacy which no longer existed between her and the
+man she had married.
+
+The next day Lord Holme crossed the Channel. She was left with the
+servants.
+
+Till then she had not been out of the house, but two days afterwards,
+swathed in a thick veil, she went for a drive in the Park, and on
+returning from it found Sir Donald on the door-step. He looked frailer
+than ever and very old. Lady Holme would have preferred to avoid him.
+Since that interview with her husband the idea of meeting anyone she knew
+terrified her. But he came at once to help her out of the carriage. Her
+face was invisible, but he knew her, and he greeted her in a rather shaky
+voice. She could see that he was deeply moved, and thanked him for his
+many inquiries.
+
+"But why are you still in London?" she said.
+
+"You are still in London," he replied.
+
+She was about to say good-bye on the door-step; but he kept her hand in
+his and said:
+
+"Let me come in and speak to you for a moment."
+
+"Very well," she said.
+
+When they were in the drawing-room she still kept the veil over her face,
+and remained standing.
+
+"Sir Donald," she said, "you cared for me, I know; you were fond of me."
+
+"Were?" he answered.
+
+"Yes--were. I am no longer the woman you--other people--cared for."
+
+"If there is any change--" he began.
+
+"I know. You are going to say it is not in the woman, the real woman. But
+I say it is. The change is in what, to men, is the real woman. This
+change has destroyed any feeling my husband may have had for me."
+
+"It could never destroy mine," Sir Donald said quietly.
+
+"Yes, it could--yours especially, because you are a worshipper of beauty,
+and Fritz never worshipped anything except himself. I am going to let you
+say good-bye to me without seeing me. Remember me as I was."
+
+"But--what do you mean? You speak as if you would no longer go into the
+world."
+
+"I go into the world! You haven't seen me, Sir Donald."
+
+She saw an expression of nervous apprehension come into his face as he
+glanced at her veil.
+
+"What are you going to do, then?" he said.
+
+"I don't know. I--I want a hiding-place."
+
+She saw tears come into his old, faded eyes.
+
+"Hush!" he said. "Don't-"
+
+"A hiding-place. I want to travel a long way off and be quite alone, and
+think, and see how I can go on, if I can go on."
+
+Her voice was quite steady.
+
+"If I could do something--anything for you!" he murmured.
+
+"You fancy you are still speaking to the woman who sang, Sir Donald."
+
+"Would you--" Suddenly he spoke with some eagerness. "You want to go
+away, to be alone?"
+
+"Yes, I must."
+
+"Let me lend you Casa Felice!"
+
+"Casa Felice!"
+
+She laughed.
+
+"To be sure; I was to baptise it, wasn't I?"
+
+"Ah, that--will you have it for a while?"
+
+"But you are going there!"
+
+"I will not go. It is all ready. The servants are engaged. You will be
+perfectly looked after, perfectly comfortable. Let me feel I can do
+something for you. Try it. You will find beauty there--peace. And I--I
+shall be on the lake, not far off."
+
+"I must be alone," she said wearily.
+
+"You shall be. I will never come unless you send for me."
+
+"I should never send for you or for anyone."
+
+She did not say then what she would do, but three days later she accepted
+Sir Donald's offer.
+
+And now she was alone in Casa Felice. She had not even brought her French
+maid, but had engaged an Italian. She was resolved to isolate herself
+with people who had never seen her as a beautiful woman.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+LADY HOLME never forgot that first evening at Casa Felice. The
+strangeness of it was greater than the strangeness of any nightmare. When
+she was shut up in her bedroom in London she had thought she realised all
+the meaning of the word loneliness. Now she knew that then she had not
+begun to realise it. For she had been in her own house, in the city which
+contained a troop of her friends, in the city where she had reigned. And
+although she knew that she would reign no more, she had not grasped the
+exact meaning of that knowledge in London. She had known a fact but not
+fully felt it. She had known what she now was but not fully felt what she
+now was. Even when Fritz, muttering almost terrified exclamations, had
+stumbled out of the bedroom, she had not heard the dull clamour of
+finality as she heard it now.
+
+She was an exile. She was an outcast among women. She was no longer a
+beautiful woman, she was not even a plain woman--she was a
+dreadful-looking human being.
+
+The Italian servants by whom she was surrounded suddenly educated her in
+the lore of exact knowledge of herself and her present situation.
+
+Italians are the most charming of the nations, but Italians of the lower
+classes are often very unreserved in the display of their most fugitive
+sensations, their most passing moods. The men, especially when they are
+young, are highly susceptible to beauty in women. They are also--and the
+second emotion springs naturally enough from the first--almost childishly
+averse from female ugliness. It is a common thing in Italy to hear of men
+of the lower classes speak of a woman's plainness with brutality, with a
+manner almost of personal offence. They often shrink from personal
+ugliness as Englishmen seldom do, like children shrinking from something
+abnormal--a frightening dwarf, a spectre.
+
+Now that Lady Holme had reached the "hiding-place" for which she had
+longed, she resolved to be brutal with herself. Till now she had almost
+perpetually concealed her disfigured face. Even her servants had not seen
+it. But in this lonely house, among these strangers, she knew that the
+inevitable moment was come when she must begin the new life, the terrible
+life that was henceforth to be hers. In her bedroom she took off her hat
+and veil, and without glancing into the glass she came downstairs. In the
+hall she met the butler. She saw him start.
+
+"Can I have tea?" she said, looking at him steadily.
+
+"Yes, signora," he answered, looking down.
+
+"In the piazza, please."
+
+She went out through the open door into the piazza. The boy who had sung
+in the boat was there, watering some geraniums in pots. As she came out
+he glanced up curiously, at the same time pulling off his hat. When he
+saw her his mouth gaped, and an expression of pitiless repulsion came
+into his eyes. It died out almost instantaneously, and he smiled and
+began to speak about the flowers. But Lady Holme had received her
+education. She knew what she was to youth that instinctively loves
+beauty.
+
+She sat down in a cane chair. It seemed to her as if people were
+scourging her with thongs of steel, as if she were bleeding from the
+strokes.
+
+She looked out across the lake.
+
+The butler brought tea and put it beside her. She did not hear him come
+or go. Behind her the waterfall roared down between the cypresses. Before
+her the lake spread out its grey, unruffled surface. And this was the
+baptism of Casa Felice, her baptism into a new life. Her agony was the
+more intense because she had never been an intellectual woman, had never
+lived the inner life. Always she had depended on outward things. Always
+she had been accustomed to bustle, movement, excitement, perpetual
+intercourse with people who paid her homage. Always she had lived for the
+world, and worshipped, because she had seen those around her worshipping,
+the body.
+
+And now all was taken from her. Without warning, without a moment for
+preparation, she was cast down into Hell. Even her youth was made useless
+to her.
+
+When she thought of that she began to cry, sitting there by the stone
+balustrade of the piazza, to cry convulsively. She remembered her pity
+for old age, for the monstrous loss it cannot cease from advertising. And
+now she, in her youth, had passed it on the road to the pit. Lady
+Cardington was a beautiful woman. She pitied herself bitterly because she
+was morbid, as many beautiful women are when they approach old age. But
+she was beautiful. She would always be beautiful. She might not think it,
+but she was still a power, could still inspire love. In her blanched face
+framed in white hair there was in truth a wonderful attraction.
+
+Whiteness--Lady Holme shuddered when she thought of whiteness,
+remembering what the glass had shown her.
+
+Fritz--his animal passion for her--his horror of her now--Miss
+Schley--their petty, concealed strife--Rupert Carey's love--Leo Ulford's
+desire of conquest--his father's strange, pathetic devotion--Winter
+falling at the feet of Spring--figures and events from the panorama of
+her life now ended flickered through her almost numbed mind, while the
+tears still ran down her face.
+
+And Robin Pierce?
+
+As she thought of him more life quickened in her mind.
+
+Since her accident he had written to her several times, ardent, tender
+letters, recalling all he had said to her, recounting again his adoration
+of her for her nature, her soul, the essence of her, the woman in her,
+telling her that this terror which had come upon her only made her dearer
+to him, that--as she knew--he had impiously dared almost to long for it,
+as for an order of release that would take effect in the liberation of
+her true self.
+
+These letters she had read, but they had not stirred her. She had told
+herself that Robin did not know, that he was a self-deceiver, that he did
+not understand his own nature, which was allied to the nature of every
+living man. But now, seeking some, even the smallest solace in the
+intense agony of desolation that was upon her, she caught--in her
+bleeding woman's heart--at this hand stretched out from Rome. She got up,
+went to her bedroom, unlocked her despatch-box, took out these letters of
+Robin's. They had not stirred her, yet she had kept them. Now she came
+down once more to the piazza, sat by the tea-table, opened them, read
+them, re-read them, whispered them over again and again. Something she
+must have; some hand she must catch at. She could not die in this
+freezing cold which she had never known, this cold that came out of the
+Inferno, at whose cavern mouth she stood. And Robin said he was
+there--Robin said he was there.
+
+She did not love Robin. It seemed to her now that it would be grotesque
+for her to love any man. Her face was not meant for love. But as she read
+these ardent, romantic letters, written since the tragedy that had
+overtaken her, she began to ask herself, with a fierce anxiety, whether
+what Robin affirmed could be the truth? Was he unlike other men? Was his
+nature capable of a devotion of the soul to another soul, of a devotion
+to which any physical ugliness, even any physical horror, would count as
+nothing?
+
+After that last scene with Fritz she felt as if he were no longer her
+husband, as if he were only a man who had fled from her in fear. She did
+not think any more of his rights, her duties. He had abandoned his
+rights. What duties could she have towards a man who was frightened when
+he looked at her? And indeed all the social and moral questions to which
+the average woman of the world pays--because she must pay--attention had
+suddenly ceased to exist for Lady Holme. She was no longer a woman of the
+world. All worldly matters had sunk down beneath her feet with her lost
+beauty. She had wanted to be free. Well, now she was surely free. Who
+would care what she did in the future?
+
+Robin said he was there.
+
+She thought that, unless she could feel that in world there was one man
+who wanted to take care of her, she must destroy herself. The thought
+grew in her as she sat there, till she said to herself, "If it is true
+what he says, perhaps I shall be able to live. If it is not true--" She
+looked over the stone balustrade at the grey waters of the lake. Twilight
+was darkening over them.
+
+Late that evening, when she was sitting in the big drawing-room staring
+at the floor, the butler came in with a telegram. She opened it and read:
+
+
+  "Sir Donald has told me you are at Casa Felice; arrive to-morrow
+  from Rome--ROBIN."
+
+
+"No answer," she said.
+
+So he was coming--to-morrow. The awful sense of desolation lifted
+slightly from her. A human being was travelling to her, was wanting to
+see her. To see her! She shuddered. Then fiercely she asked herself why
+she was afraid. She would not be afraid. She would trust in Robin. He was
+unlike other men. There had always been in him something that set him
+apart, a strangeness, a romance, a love of hidden things, a subtlety. If
+only he would still care for her, still feel towards her as he had felt,
+she could face the future, she thought. They might be apart. That did not
+matter. She had no thought of a close connection, of frequent intercourse
+even. She only wanted desperately, frantically, to know that someone who
+had loved her could love her still in spite of what had happened. If she
+could retain one deep affection she felt that she could live.
+
+The morrow would convince her.
+
+That night she did not sleep. She lay in bed and heard the water falling
+in the gorge, and when the dawn began to break she did a thing she had
+not done for a long time.
+
+She got out of bed, knelt down and prayed--prayed to Him who had dealt
+terribly with her that He would be merciful when Robin came.
+
+When it was daylight and the Italian maid knocked at her door she told
+her to get out a plain, dark dress. She did her hair herself with the
+utmost simplicity. That at least was still beautiful. Then she went down
+and walked in the high garden above the lake. The greyness had lifted and
+the sky was blue. The mellowness rather than the sadness of autumn was
+apparent, throned on the tall mountains whose woods were bathed in
+sunshine. All along the great old wall, that soared forty feet from the
+water, roses were climbing. Scarlet and white geraniums bloomed in
+discoloured ancient vases. Clumps of oleanders showed pink showers of
+blossoms. Tall bamboos reared their thin heads towards the tufted summits
+of palms that suggested Africa. Monstrous cypresses aspired, with a sort
+of haughty resignation, above their brother trees. The bees went to and
+fro. Flies circled and settled. Lizards glided across the warm stones and
+rustled into hiding among the ruddy fallen leaves. And always the white
+water sang in the gorge as it rushed towards the piazza of Casa Felice.
+
+And Lady Holme tried to hope.
+
+Yet, as she walked slowly to and fro amid the almost rank luxuriance of
+the garden, she was gnawed by a terrible anxiety. The dreadful
+humbleness, the shrinking cowardice of the unsightly human being invaded
+her. She strove to put them from her. She strove to call Robin's own
+arguments and assertions to her aid. What she had been she still was in
+all essentials. Her self was unharmed, existed, could love, hate, be
+tender, be passionate as before. Viola was there still within her, the
+living spirit to which a name had been given when she was a little child.
+The talent was there which had spoken, which could still speak, through
+her voice. The beating heart was there which could still speak through
+her actions. The mysteries of the soul still pursued their secret courses
+within her, like far-off subterranean streams. The essential part of her
+remained as it had been. Only a little outside bit of a framework had
+been twisted awry. Could that matter very much? Had she not perhaps been
+morbid in her despair?
+
+She determined to take courage. She told herself that if she allowed this
+dreadful, invading humbleness way in her she would lose all power to
+dominate another by showing that she had ceased to dominate herself. If
+she met Robin in fear and trembling she would actually teach him to
+despise her. If she showed that she thought herself changed, horrible, he
+would inevitably catch her thought and turn it to her own destruction.
+Men despise those who despise themselves. She knew that, and she argued
+with herself, fought with herself. If Robin loved the angel; surely he
+could still love. For if there were an angel within her it had not been
+harmed. And she leaned on the stone wall and prayed again while the roses
+touched her altered face.
+
+It seemed to her then that courage was sent to her. She felt less
+terrified of what was before her, as if something had risen up within her
+upon which she could lean, as if her soul began to support the trembling,
+craven thing that would betray her, began to teach it how to be still.
+
+She did not feel happy, but she felt less desperately miserable than she
+had felt since the accident.
+
+After /dejeuner/ she walked again in the garden. As the time drew near
+for Robin to arrive, the dreadful feverish anxiety of the early morning
+awoke again within her. She had not conquered herself. Again the thought
+of suicide came upon her, and she felt that her life or death were in the
+hands of this man whom yet she did not love. They were in his hands
+because he was a human being and she was one. There are straits in which
+the child of life, whom the invisible hand that is extended in a religion
+has not yet found, must find in the darkness a human hand stretched out
+to it or sink down in utter terror and perhaps perish. Lady Holme was in
+such a strait. She knew it. She said to herself quite plainly that if
+Robin failed to stretch out his hand to her she could not go on living.
+It was clear to her that her life or death depended upon whether he
+remained true to what he had said was his ideal, or whether he proved
+false to it and showed himself such a man as Fritz, as a thousand others.
+
+She sickened with anxiety as the moments passed.
+
+Now, leaning upon the wall, she began to scan the lake. Presently she saw
+the steamer approaching the landing-stage of Carate on the opposite bank.
+The train from Rome had arrived. But Robin would doubtless come by boat.
+There was at least another hour to wait. She left the wall and walked
+quickly up and down, moving her hands and her lips. Now she almost wished
+he were not coming. She recalled the whole story of her acquaintance with
+Robin--his adoration of her when she was a girl, his wish to marry her,
+his melancholy when she refused him, his persistent affection for her
+after she had married Fritz, his persistent belief that there was that
+within her which Fritz did not understand and could never satisfy, his
+persistent obstinacy in asserting that he had the capacity to understand
+and content this hidden want. Was that true?
+
+Fritz had cared for nothing but the body, yet she had loved Fritz. She
+did not love Robin. Yet there was a feeling in her that if he proved true
+to his ideal now she might love him in the end. If only he would love
+her--after he knew.
+
+She heard a sound of oars. The blood rushed to her face. She drew back
+from the wall and hurried into her house. All the morning she had been
+making up her mind to go to meet Robin at once in the sunlight, to let
+him know all at once. But now, in terror, she went to her room. With
+trembling hands she pinned on a hat; she took out of a drawer the thick
+veil she wore when travelling and tied it tightly over her face. Panic
+seized her.
+
+There was a knock at the door, the announcement that a signore was
+waiting in the drawing-room for the signora.
+
+Lady Holme felt an almost ungovernable sensation of physical nausea. She
+went to her dressing-case and drank one or two burning drops of eau de
+Cologne. Then she pulled down the veil under her chin and stood in the
+middle of the room for several minutes without moving. Then she went
+downstairs quickly and went quickly into the drawing-room.
+
+Robin was there, standing by the window. He looked excited, with an
+excitement of happiness, and this gave to him an aspect of almost boyish
+youth. His long black eyes shone with eagerness when she came into the
+room. But when he saw the veil his face changed.
+
+"You don't trust me!" he said, without any greeting.
+
+She went up to him and put out her hand.
+
+"Robin!" she said.
+
+"You don't trust me," he repeated.
+
+He took her hand. His was hot.
+
+"Robin--I'm a coward," she said.
+
+Her voice quivered.
+
+"Oh, my dearest!" he exclaimed, melted in a moment.
+
+He took her other hand, and she felt his hands throbbing. His clasp was
+so ardent that it startled her into forgetting everything for one
+instant, everything that except these clasping hands loved her hands,
+loved her. That instant was exquisitely sweet to her. There was a
+stinging sweetness in it, a mystery of sweetness, as if their four hands
+were four souls longing to be lost in one another.
+
+"Now you'll trust me," he said.
+
+She released her hands and immediately her terror of doubt returned.
+
+"Let us go into the garden," she answered.
+
+He followed her to the path beside the wall.
+
+"I looked for you from here," she said.
+
+"I did not see you."
+
+"No. When I heard the boat I--Robin, I'm afraid--I'm afraid."
+
+"Of me, Viola?"
+
+He laughed joyously.
+
+"Take off your veil," he said.
+
+"No, no--not yet. I want to tell you first--"
+
+"To tell me what?"
+
+"That my--that my--Robin, I'm not beautiful now."
+
+Her voice quivered again.
+
+"You tell me so," he answered.
+
+"It's true."
+
+"I don't believe it."
+
+"But," she began, almost desperately, "it's true, Robin, oh, it's true!
+When Fritz--"
+
+She stopped. She was choking.
+
+"Oh--Fritz!" he said with scathing contempt.
+
+"No, no, listen! You've got to listen." She put her hand on his arm.
+"When Fritz saw me--afterwards he--he was afraid of me. He couldn't speak
+to me. He just looked and said--and said--"
+
+Tears were running down behind the veil. He put up his hand to hers,
+which still touched his arm.
+
+"Don't tell me what he said. What do I care? Viola, you know I've almost
+longed for this--no, not that, but--can't you understand that when one
+loves a woman one loves something hidden, something mystical? It's so
+much more than a face that one loves. One doesn't want to live in a house
+merely because it's got a nice front door."
+
+He laughed again as if he were half ashamed of his own feeling.
+
+"Is that true, Robin?"
+
+The sound of her voice told him that he need not be afraid to be
+passionate.
+
+"Sit down here," he said.
+
+They had reached an old stone bench at the end of the garden where the
+woods began. Two cypresses towered behind it, sad-looking sentinels.
+There was a gap in the wall here through which the lake could be seen as
+one sat upon the bench.
+
+"I want to make you understand, to make you trust me."
+
+She sat down without speaking, and he sat beside her.
+
+"Viola," he said, "there are many men who love only what they can see,
+and never think of the spirit behind it. They care only for a woman's
+body. For them the woman's body is the woman. I put it rather brutally.
+What they can touch, what they can kiss, what they can hold in their arms
+is all to them. They are unconscious of the distant, untameable woman,
+the lawless woman who may be free in the body that is captive, who may be
+unknown in the body that is familiar, who may even be pure in the body
+that is defiled as she is immortal though her body is mortal. These men
+love the flesh only. But there are at least some men who love the spirit.
+They love the flesh, too, because it manifests the spirit, but to them
+the spirit is the real thing. They are always stretching out their arms
+to that. The hearth can't satisfy them. They demand the fire. The fire,
+the fire!" he repeated, as if the word warmed him. "I've so often thought
+of this, imagined this. It's as if I'd actually foreseen it."
+
+He spoke with gathering excitement.
+
+"What?" she murmured.
+
+"That some day the woman men--those men I've spoken of--loved would be
+struck down, and the real woman, the woman of the true beauty, the
+mystic, the spirit woman, would be set free. If this had not happened you
+could perhaps never have known who was the man that really loved
+you--that loved the real you, the you that lies so far beyond the flesh,
+the you that has sung and suffered--"
+
+"Ah, suffered!" she said.
+
+But there was a note of something that was not sorrow in her voice.
+
+"If you want to know the man I mean," Robin said, "lift up your veil,
+Viola."
+
+She sat quite still for a moment, a moment that seemed very long. Then
+she put up both hands to her head, untied the veil and let it fall into
+her lap. He looked at her, and there was silence. They heard the bees
+humming. There were many among the roses on the wall. She had turned her
+face fully towards him, but she kept her eyes on the veil that lay in her
+lap. It was covered with little raised black spots. She began to count
+them. As the number mounted she felt her body turning gradually cold.
+
+"Fifteen--sixteen-seventeen"--she formed the words with her lips,
+striving to concentrate her whole soul upon this useless
+triviality--"eighteen--nineteen--twenty."
+
+Little drops of moisture came out upon her temples. Still the silence
+continued. She knew that all this time Robin was looking into her face.
+She felt his eyes like two knives piercing her face.
+
+"Twenty-one--twenty-two--"
+
+"Viola!"
+
+He spoke at last and his voice was extraordinary. It was husky, and
+sounded desperate and guilty.
+
+"Well?" she said, still looking at the spots.
+
+"Now you know the man I spoke of."
+
+Yes, it was a desperate voice and hard in its desperation.
+
+"You mean that you are the man?"
+
+Still she did not look up. After a pause she heard him say:
+
+"Yes, that I am the man."
+
+Then she looked up. His face was scarlet, like a face flushed with guilt.
+His eyes met hers with a staring glance, yet they were furtive. His hands
+were clenched on his knees. When she looked at him he began to smile.
+
+"Viola," he said, "Viola."
+
+He unclenched his hands and put them out towards her, as if to take her
+hands. She did not move.
+
+"Poor Robin!" she said.
+
+"Poor--but--what do you mean?" he stammered.
+
+He never turned his eyes from her face.
+
+"Poor Robin!--but it isn't your fault."
+
+Then she put out her hand and touched his gently.
+
+"My fault?
+
+"That it was all a fancy, all a weaving of words. You want to be what you
+thought you were, but you can't be."
+
+"You're wrong, Viola, you're utterly wrong--"
+
+"Hush, Robin! That woman you spoke of--that woman knows."
+
+He cleared his throat, got up, went over to the wall, leaned his arms
+upon it and hid his face on them. There were tears in his eyes. At that
+moment he was suffering more than she was. His soul was rent by an abject
+sense of loss, an abject sense of guilty impotence and shame. It was
+frightful that he could not be what he wished to be, what he had thought
+he was. He longed to comfort her and could not do anything but plunge a
+sword into her heart. He longed to surround her with tenderness--yes, he
+was sure he longed--but he could only hold up to her in the sun her
+loneliness. And he had lost--what had he not lost? A dream of years, an
+imagination that had been his inseparable and dearest companion. His
+loneliness was intense in that moment as was hers. The tears seemed to
+scald his eyes. In his heart he cursed God for not permitting him to be
+what he longed to be, to feel what he longed to feel. It seemed to him
+monstrous, intolerable, that even our emotions are arranged for us as are
+arranged the events of our lives. He felt like a doll, a horrible puppet.
+
+"Poor old Robin!"
+
+She was standing beside him, and in her voice there was, just for a
+moment, the sound that sometimes comes into a mother's voice when she
+speaks to her little child in the dark.
+
+At the moment when he knew he did not love the white angel she stood
+beside him.
+
+And she thought that she was only a wretched woman.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+ROBIN had gone. He had gone, still protesting that Lady Holme was
+deceiving herself, protesting desperately, with the mistaken chivalry of
+one who was not only a gentleman to his finger-tips but who was also an
+almost fanatical lover of his own romance. After recovering from the
+first shock of his disillusion, and her strange reception of it, so
+different from anything he could have imagined possible in her, or indeed
+in any woman who had lived as she had, he had said everything that was
+passionate, everything that fitted in with his old protestations when she
+was beautiful. He had spoken, perhaps, even more to recall himself than
+to convince her, but he had not succeeded in either effort, and a
+strange, mingled sense of tragic sadness and immense relief invaded him
+as the width of waterway grew steadily larger between his boat and Casa
+Felice. He could have wept for her and for himself. He could even have
+wept for humanity. Yet he felt the comfort of one from whom an almost
+intolerable strain has just been removed. To a man of his calibre,
+sensitive, almost feminine in his subtlety, the situation had been
+exquisitely painful. He had felt what Viola was feeling as well as what
+he was feeling. He had struggled like a creature taken in a net. And how
+useless it had all been! He found himself horribly inferior to her. Her
+behaviour at this critical moment had proved to him that in his almost
+fantastic conception of her he had shown real insight. Then why had his
+heart betrayed his intellect? Why had his imagination proved true metal,
+his affection false? He asked himself these questions. He searched his
+own nature, as many a man has done in moments when he has found himself
+unworthy. And he was met by mystery, by the "It was impossible for me!"
+which stings the soul that would be strong. He remembered Carey's words
+that night in Half Moon Street when Sir Donald had accompanied him home
+after the dinner in Cadogan Square. Sir Donald had gone. He and Carey
+were alone, and he had said that if one loves, one loves the kernel not
+the shell. And Carey had said, "I think if the shell is a beautiful
+shell, and becomes suddenly broken, it makes a devil of a lot of
+difference in what most people think of the kernel." And when
+he--Robin--had replied, "It wouldn't to me," Carey had abruptly
+exclaimed, "I think it would." After Carey had gone Robin remembered very
+well saying to himself that it was strange no man will believe you if you
+hint at the truth of your true self. That night he had not known his true
+self and Carey had known it. But then, had he loved the shell only? He
+could not believe it. He felt bewildered. Even now, as the boat crept
+onward through the falling darkness, he felt that he loved Viola, but as
+someone who had disappeared or who was dead. This woman whom he had just
+left was not Viola. And yet she was. When he was not looking at her and
+she spoke to him, the past seemed to take the form of the present. When
+she had worn the veil and had touched him all his pulses had leaped. But
+when she had touched him with those same hands after the veil had fallen,
+there had been frost in his veins. Nothing in his body had responded. The
+independence of the flesh appalled him. It had a mind of its own then. It
+chose and acted quite apart from the spirit which dwelt in it. It even
+defied that spirit. And the eyes? They had become almost a terror to him.
+He thought of them as a slave thinks of a cruel master. Were they to
+coerce his soul? Were they to force his heart from its allegiance? He had
+always been accustomed to think that the spirit was essentially the
+governing thing in man, that indestructible, fierce, beautiful flame
+which surely outlives death and time. But now he found himself thinking
+of the flesh, the corruptible part of man that mingles its dust with the
+earth, as dominant over the spirit. For the first time, and because of
+his impotence to force his body to feel as his spirit wished it to feel,
+he doubted if there were a future for the soul, if there were such a
+condition as immortality. He reached Villa d'Este in a condition of
+profound depression, almost bordering on despair.
+
+Meanwhile Viola, standing by the garden wall, had watched the boat that
+carried Robin disappear on the water. Till it was only a speck she
+watched. It vanished. Evening came on. Still she stood there. She did not
+feel very sad. The strange, dreamlike sensation of the preceding day had
+returned to her, but with a larger vagueness that robbed it of some of
+its former poignancy. It seemed to her that she felt as a spirit might
+feel--detached. She remembered once seeing a man, who called himself an
+"illusionist," displaying a woman's figure suspended apparently in
+mid-air. He took a wand and passed it over, under, around the woman to
+show that she was unattached to anything, that she did not rest upon
+anything. Viola thought that she was like that woman. She was not
+embittered. She was not even crushed. Her impulse of pity, when she
+understood what Robin was feeling, had been absolutely genuine. It had
+rushed upon her. It remained with her. But now it was far less definite,
+and embraced not only Robin but surely other men whom she had never known
+or even seen. They could not help themselves. It was not their fault.
+They were made in a certain way. They were governed. It seemed to her
+that she looked out vaguely over a world of slaves, the serfs of God who
+have never been emancipated. She had no hope. But just then she had no
+fear. The past did not ebb from her, nor did the future steal towards
+her. The tides were stilled. The pulses of life were stopped. Everything
+was wrapped in a cold, grey calm. She had never been a very thoughtful
+woman. She had not had much time for thought. That is what she herself
+would probably have said. Seldom had she puzzled her head over the
+mysteries of existence. Even now, when she confronted the great mystery
+of her own, she did not think very definitely. Before Robin came her mind
+had been in a fever. Now that he was gone the fever had gone with him.
+Would it ever return? She did not ask or wonder.
+
+The night fell and the servant came to summon her to dinner. She shook
+her head.
+
+"The signora will not eat anything?"
+
+"No, thank you."
+
+She took her arms from the wall and looked at the man.
+
+"Could I have the boat?"
+
+"The signora wishes to go on the lake?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"I will tell Paolo."
+
+Two or three minutes later the boy who had sung came to say that the boat
+was ready.
+
+Lady Holme fetched a cloak, and went down the dark stone staircase
+between the lichen-covered walls to the tall iron gate. The boat was
+lying by the outer steps. She got in and Paolo took the oars.
+
+"Where does the signora wish to go?"
+
+"Anywhere out on the lake."
+
+He pushed off. Soon the noise of the waterfall behind Casa Felice died
+away, the spectral facade faded and only the plash of the oars and the
+tinkle of fishermen's bells above the nets, floating here and there in
+the lake, were audible. The distant lights of mountain villages gleamed
+along the shores, and the lights of the stars gleamed in the clear sky.
+
+Now that she was away from the land Lady Holme became more conscious of
+herself and of life. The gentle movement of the boat promoted an echoing
+mental movement in her. Thoughts glided through the shadows of her soul
+as the boat glided through the shadows of the night. Her mind was like a
+pilgrim, wandering in the darkness cast by the soul.
+
+She felt, first, immensely ignorant. She had scarcely ever, perhaps
+never, consciously felt immensely ignorant before. She felt also very
+poor, very small and very dingy, like a woman very badly dressed. She
+felt, finally, that she was the most insignificant of all the living
+things under the stars to the stars and all they watched, but that, to
+herself, she was of a burning, a flaming significance.
+
+There seemed to be bells everywhere in the lake. The water was full of
+their small, persistent voices.
+
+So had her former life been full of small, persistent voices, but now,
+abruptly, they were all struck into silence, and she was left
+listening--for what? For some far-off but larger voice beyond?
+
+"What am I to do? What am I to do?"
+
+Now she began to say this within herself. The grey calm was floating away
+from her spirit, and she began to realise what had happened that
+afternoon. She remembered that just before Robin came she had made up her
+mind that, though she did not love him, he held the matter of her life or
+death in his power. Well, if that were so, he had decided. The dice had
+been thrown and death had come up. No hand had been stretched out in the
+darkness to the child.
+
+She looked round her. On every side she saw smooth water, a still surface
+which hid depths. At the prow of the boat shone a small lantern, which
+cast before the boat an arrow of light. And as the boat moved this arrow
+perpetually attacked the darkness in front. It was like the curiosity of
+man attacking the impenetrable mysteries of God. It seemed to penetrate,
+but always new darkness disclosed itself beyond, new darkness flowed
+silently around.
+
+Was the darkness the larger voice?
+
+She did not say this to herself. Her mind was not of the definite species
+that frames such silent questions often. But, like all human beings
+plunged in the strangeness of a terror that is absolutely new, and left
+to struggle in it quite alone, she thought a thousand things that she did
+not even know she thought, her mind touched many verges of which she was
+not aware. There were within her tremendous activities of which she was
+scarcely conscious. She was like a woman who wakes at night without
+knowing why, and hears afterwards that there was a tumult in the city
+where she dwelt.
+
+Gradually, along devious ways, she came to the thought that life had done
+with her. It seemed to her that life said to her, "Woman, what have I to
+do with thee?" The man who had sworn to protect her could not endure to
+look at her. The man who had vowed that he loved her soul shrank before
+her face. She had never been a friend to women. Why should they wish to
+be her friends now? They would not wish it. And if they did she felt
+their friendship would be useless to her, more--horrible. She would
+rather have shown her shattered face to a thousand men than to ten women.
+She had never "bothered" much about religion. No God seemed near her now.
+She had no sense of being chastened because she was loved. On the other
+hand, she did feel as if she had been caught by a torturer who did not
+mean to let her go.
+
+It became obvious to her that there was no place for her in life, and
+presently she returned to the conclusion that, totally unloved, she could
+not continue to exist.
+
+She began definitely to contemplate self-destruction.
+
+She looked at the little arrow of light beyond the boat's prow. Like that
+little arrow she must go out into the darkness. When? Could she go
+to-night? If not, probably she could never go at all by her own will and
+act. It should be done to-night then, abruptly, without much thought. For
+thought is dangerous and often paralysing.
+
+She spoke to the boat boy. He answered. They fell into conversation. She
+asked him about his family, his life, whether he would have to be a
+soldier; whether he had a sweetheart. She forced herself to listen
+attentively to his replies. He was a responsive boy and soon began to
+talk volubly, letting the oars trail idly in the water. With energy he
+paraded his joyous youth before her. Even in his touches of melancholy
+there was hope. His happiness confirmed her in her resolution. She put
+herself in contrast with this boy, and her heart sank below the sources
+of tears into a dry place, like the valley of bones.
+
+"Will you turn towards Casa Feli--towards the house now," she said
+presently.
+
+The boat swung round, and instantly the boy began to sing.
+
+"Yes, I can do it to-night," she thought.
+
+His happy singing entered like iron into her soul.
+
+When the pale facade of Casa Felice was visible once more, detaching
+itself from the surrounding darkness, she said to the boy carelessly:
+
+"Where do you put the boat at night?"
+
+"The signora has not seen?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Under the house. There is deep water there. One can swim for five
+minutes without coming out into the open."
+
+"I should like to see that place. Can I get out of the boat there?"
+
+"Si, signora. There is a staircase leading into the piazza by the
+waterfall."
+
+"Then row in."
+
+"Si, signora."
+
+He was beginning to sing again, but suddenly he stopped, looked over his
+shoulder and listened.
+
+"What is it?" she asked quickly.
+
+"There is a boat, signora."
+
+"Where."
+
+She looked into the darkness but saw nothing.
+
+"Close to the house, signora."
+
+"But how do you know?"
+
+"I heard the oars. The man in the boat was not rowing, but just as I
+began to sing he began to row. When I stopped singing he stopped rowing."
+
+"You didn't see the boat?"
+
+"No, signora. It carries no light."
+
+He looked at her mysteriously.
+
+"/It may be the contrabbandieri/."
+
+"Smugglers?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+He turned his head over his shoulder and whistled, in a peculiar way.
+There was no reply. Then he bent down over the gunwale of the boat till
+his ear nearly touched the water, and listened.
+
+"The boat has stopped. It must be near us."
+
+His whole body seemed quivering with attentive life, like a terrier's
+when it stands to be unchained.
+
+"Might it not be a fisherman?" asked Lady Holme.
+
+He shook his head.
+
+"This is not the hour."
+
+"Some tourists, perhaps, making an excursion?"
+
+"It is too far. They never come here at night."
+
+His eyes stared, his attitude was so intensely alert and his manner so
+mysterious that, despite her desperate preoccupation, Lady Holme found
+herself distracted for a moment. Her mind was detached from herself, and
+fixed upon this hidden boat and its occupant or occupants.
+
+"You think it is /contrabbandieri/?" she whispered. He nodded.
+
+"I have been one, signora."
+
+"You!"
+
+"Yes, when I was a boy, in the winter. Once, when we were running for the
+shore, on a December night, the /carabinieri/ fired on us and killed
+Gaetano Cremona."
+
+"Your companion?"
+
+"Yes. He was sixteen and he died. The boat was full of his blood."
+
+She shuddered.
+
+"Row in," she said. "That boat must have gone."
+
+"Non, signora. It has not. It is close by and the oars are out of the
+water."
+
+He spoke with certainty, as if he saw the boat. Then, reluctantly, he
+dipped his oars in the lake, and rowed towards the house, keeping his
+head half turned and staring into the darkness with eyes that were still
+full of mystery and profound attention.
+
+Lady Holme looked over the water too, but she saw nothing upon its calm
+surface.
+
+"Go into the boat-house," she said.
+
+Paolo nodded without speaking. His lips were parted.
+
+"Chi e la?" she heard him whisper to himself.
+
+They were close to the house now. Its high, pale front, full of shuttered
+windows, loomed over them, and the roar of the waterfall was loud in
+their ears. Paolo turned the boat towards his right, and, almost
+directly, Lady Holme saw a dark opening in the solid stone blocks on
+which the house was built. The boat glided through it into cover, and the
+arrow of light at the prow pierced ebon blackness, while the plash of the
+oars made a curious sound, full of sudden desolation and weariness. A bat
+flitted over the arrow of light and vanished, and the head of a swimming
+rat was visible for a moment, pursued by a wrinkle on the water.
+
+"How dark it is here," Lady Holme said in a low voice. "And what strange
+noises there are."
+
+There was terror in the sound of the waterfall heard under this curving
+roof of stone. It sounded like a quantity of disputing voices,
+quarrelling in the blackness of the night. The arrow of light lay on a
+step, and the boat's prow grated gently against a large ring of rusty
+iron.
+
+"And you tie up the boat here at night?" she asked as she got up.
+
+"Si, signora."
+
+While she stood on the step, close to the black water, he passed the rope
+through the ring, and tied it deftly in a loose knot that any backward
+movement of the boat would tighten. She watched with profound attention
+his hands moving quickly in the faint light cast by the lantern.
+
+"How well you tie it," she said.
+
+He smiled.
+
+"Si, signora."
+
+"Is it easy to untie?"
+
+"Si, signora."
+
+"Show me, will you? It--it holds so well that I should have thought it
+would be difficult."
+
+He looked up at her with a flash of surprise. Something in her voice had
+caught his young attention sharply. She smiled at him when she saw the
+keen inquiry in his large eyes.
+
+"I'm interested in all these little things you do so well," she said.
+
+He flushed with pride, and immediately untied the knot, carefully,
+showing her exactly how he did it.
+
+"Thank you. I see. It's very ingenious."
+
+"Si, signora. I can do many things like that."
+
+"You are a clever boy, Paolo."
+
+He tied the knot again, unhooked the lantern; jumped out of the boat, and
+lighted her up the staircase to a heavy wooden door. In another moment
+she stood on the piazza close to the waterfall. The cold spray from it
+fell on her face. He pushed the door to, but did not lock it.
+
+"You leave it like that at night?" she asked.
+
+"Non, signora. Before I go to bed I lock it."
+
+"I see."
+
+She saw a key sticking out from the door.
+
+"/A rivederci/, Paolo."
+
+"/A rivederci/, signora."
+
+He took off his hat and went swiftly away. The light of the lantern
+danced on the pavement of the piazza, and, for one instant, on the white
+foam of the water falling between the cypresses.
+
+When Viola was alone on the piazza she went to the stone balustrade and
+looked over it at the lake. Was there a boat close by? She could not see
+it. The chiming bells of the fishermen came up to her, mingling with the
+noise of the cascade. She took out her watch and held it up close to her
+eyes. The hour was half-past nine. She wondered what time Italian
+servants went to bed.
+
+The butler came out and begged to know if she would not eat something. He
+seemed so distressed at her having missed dinner, that she went into the
+house, sat down at the dining table and made a pretence of eating. A
+clock struck ten as she finished.
+
+"It is so warm that I am going to sit out in the piazza," she said.
+
+"Will the signora take coffee?"
+
+"No--yes, bring me some there. And tell my maid--tell the servants they
+needn't sit up. I may stay out quite late. If I do, I'll lock the door on
+to the piazza when I go in."
+
+"Si, signora."
+
+When she reached the piazza she saw a shining red spark just above the
+balustrade. Paolo was there smoking a black cigar and leaning over
+sideways.
+
+"What are you looking for?" she asked.
+
+"That boat, signora. It has not gone."
+
+"How do you know? It may have gone when we were in the boat-house."
+
+He shook his head.
+
+"You could not have heard the oars through the noise of the waterfall."
+
+"Si, signora. It has not gone. Shall I take the boat and--"
+
+"No, no," she interrupted quickly. "What does it matter? Go and have
+supper."
+
+"I have had it, signora."
+
+"Then, when you have finished smoking, you'd better go to bed."
+
+She forced herself to smile lightly.
+
+"Boys like you need plenty of sleep."
+
+"Four hours is enough, signora."
+
+"No, no. You should go to bed early."
+
+She saw an odd expression come into his face. He looked over at the
+water, then at her, with a curious dawning significance, that would
+almost have been impudent if it had not been immensely young and full of
+a kind of gnomish sympathy.
+
+"I'll go to bed, signora!" he said.
+
+Then he looked at her again and there were doubt and wonder in his eyes.
+
+She turned away, with a sickness at her heart. She knew exactly what he
+had thought, was thinking. The suspicion had crossed his mind that she
+knew why the hidden boat was there, that she wished no one else to
+suspect why it was there. And then had followed the thought, "Ma--per
+questa signora--non e possibile."
+
+At certain crises of feeling, a tiny incident will often determine some
+vital act. So it was now. The fleeting glance in a carelessly expressive
+boy's eyes at this moment gave to Lady Holme's mind the last touch it
+needed to acquire the impetus which would carry it over the edge of the
+precipice into the abyss. The look in Paolo's eyes said to her, "Life has
+done with you. Throw it away." And she knew that though she had thought
+she had already decided to throw it away that night, she had really not
+decided. Secretly she had been hesitating. Now there was no more
+hesitation in her. She drank her coffee and had the cup taken away, and
+ordered the lights in the drawing-room to be put out.
+
+"When I come in I shall go straight up to bed," she said. "Leave me a
+candle in the hall."
+
+The lights went out behind the windows. Blank darkness replaced the
+yellow gleam that had shone upon them. The two houses on either side of
+the piazza were wrapped in silence. Presently there was a soft noise of
+feet crossing the pavement. It was Paolo going to lock the door leading
+to the boathouse. Lady Holme moved round sharply in her chair to watch
+him. He bent down. With a swift turn of his brown wrists he secured the
+door and pulled the key out of the lock. She opened her lips to call out
+something to him, but when she saw him look at the key doubtfully, then
+towards her, she said nothing. And he put it back into the keyhole. When
+he did that she sighed. Perhaps a doubt had again come into his young
+mind. But, if so, it had come too late. He slipped away smiling, half
+ironically, to himself.
+
+Lady Holme sat still. She had wrapped a white cloth cloak round her. She
+put up her hand to the disfigured side of her face, and touched it,
+trying to see its disfigurement as the blind see, by feeling. She kept
+her hand there, and her hand recognized ugliness vividly. After two or
+three minutes she took her hand away, got up and walked to and fro in the
+piazza, very near to the balustrade.
+
+Now she was thinking fiercely.
+
+She thought of Fritz. What would he feel when he knew? Shocked for a
+moment, no doubt. After all, they had been very close to each other, in
+body at least, if not in soul. And the memory of the body would surely
+cause him to suffer a little, to think, "I held it often, and now it is
+sodden and cold." At least he must think something like that, and his
+body must shudder in sympathy with the catastrophe that had overtaken its
+old companion. She felt a painful yearning to see Fritz again. Yet she
+did not say to herself that she loved him any more. Even before the
+accident she had begun to realise that she had not found in Fritz the
+face of truth among the crowd of shams which all women seek, ignorantly
+or not. And since the accident--there are things that kill even a woman's
+love abruptly. And for a dead love there is no resurrection.
+
+Yet to-night she felt infinitely tender over Fritz, as if she stood by
+him again and saw the bandage darkened by the red stain.
+
+Then she thought of the song she had sung to Lady Cardington, the song
+which had surely opened the eyes of her own drowsy, if not actually
+sleeping, heart:
+
+
+  "Tutto al mondo e vano:
+   Nell'amore ogni dolcezza."
+
+
+It was horribly true to her to-night. She could imagine now, in her utter
+desolation, that for love a woman could easily sacrifice the world. But
+she had had the world--all she called the world--ruthlessly taken from
+her, and nothing had been given to her to fill its place. Possibly before
+the accident she might have recoiled from the idea of giving up the world
+for love. But now, as she walked to and fro, it seemed to her as if a
+woman isolated from everything with love possessed the world and all that
+is therein. Vaguely she remembered the story she had heard about this
+very house, Casa Felice. There had been a romance connected with it. Two
+lovers had fled here, had lived here for a long time. She imagined them
+now, sitting together at night in this piazza, hearing the waterfall
+together, looking at the calm lake together, watching the stars together.
+The sound of the water was terrible to her. To them how beautiful it must
+have been, how beautiful the light of the stars, and the lonely gardens
+stretching along the lake, and the dim paths between the cypresses, and
+the great silence that floated over the lake to listen to the waterfall.
+And all these things were terrible to her--all. Not one was beautiful.
+Each one seemed to threaten her, to say to her, "Leave us, we are not for
+such as you." Well, she would obey these voices. She would go. She
+wrapped the cloak more closely round her, went to the balustrade and
+leaned over it looking at the water.
+
+It seemed to her as if her life had been very trivial. She thought now
+that she had never really enjoyed anything. She looked upon her life as
+if it were down there in the water just beneath her, and she saw it as a
+broken thing, a thing in many fragments. And the fragments, however
+carefully and deftly arranged, could surely never have been fitted
+together and become a complete whole. Everything in her life had been
+awry as her face was now awry, and she had not realised it. Her love for
+Fritz, and his--what he had called his, at least--for her, had seemed to
+her once to be a round and beautiful thing, a circle of passion without a
+flaw. How distorted, misshapen, absurd it had really been. Nothing in her
+life had been carried through to a definite end. Even her petty struggle
+with Miss Schley had been left unfinished. Those who had loved her had
+been like spectres, and now, like spectres, had faded away. And all
+through their spectral love she had clung to Fritz. She had clasped the
+sand like a mad-woman, and never felt the treacherous grains shifting
+between her arms at the touch of every wind.
+
+A sudden passionate fury of longing woke in her to have one week, one
+day, one hour of life, one hour of life now that her eyes were open, one
+moment only--even one moment. She felt that she had had nothing, that
+every other human being must have known the /dolcezza/, the ineffable,
+the mysterious ecstasy, the one and only thing worth the having, that she
+alone had been excluded, when she was beautiful, from the participation
+in joy that was her right, and that now, in her ugliness, she was
+irrevocably cast out from it.
+
+It was unjust. Suddenly she faced a God without justice in His heart,
+all-powerful and not just. She faced such a God and she knew Hell.
+
+Swiftly she turned from the balustrade, went to the door by the
+waterfall, unlocked it and descended the stone staircase. It was very
+dark. She had to feel her way. When she reached the last step she could
+just see the boat lying against it in the black water. She put out her
+hand and felt for the ring through which the rope was slipped. The rope
+was wet. It took her some minutes to undo it. Then she got into the boat.
+Her eyes were more accustomed to the darkness now, and she could see the
+arched opening which gave access to the lake. She found the oars, pushed
+them into the rowlocks, and pulled gently to the opening. The boat struck
+against the wall and grated along it. She stood up and thrust one hand
+against the stone, leaning over to the side. The boat went away swiftly,
+and she nearly fell into the water, but managed to save herself by a
+rapid movement. She sank down, feeling horribly afraid. Yet, a moment
+after, she asked herself why she had not let herself go. It was too dark
+there under the house. Out in the open air it would be different, it
+would be easier. She wanted the stars above her. She did not know why she
+wanted them, why she wanted anything now.
+
+The boat slipped out from the low archway into the open water.
+
+It was a pale and delicate night, one of those autumn nights that are
+full of a white mystery. A thin mist lay about the water, floated among
+the lower woods. Higher up, the mountains rose out of it. Their green
+sides looked black and soft in the starlight, their summits strangely
+remote and inaccessible. Through the mist, here and there, shone faintly
+the lights of the scattered villages. The bells in the water were still
+ringing languidly, and their voices emphasised the pervading silence, a
+silence full of the pensive melancholy of Nature in decline.
+
+Viola rowed slowly out towards the middle of the lake. Awe had come upon
+her. There seemed a mystical presence in the night, something far away
+but attentive, a mind concentrated upon the night, upon Nature, upon
+herself. She was very conscious of it, and it seemed to her not as if
+eyes, but as if a soul were watching her and everything about her; the
+stars and the mountains, the white mist, even the movement of the boat.
+This concentrated, mystical attention oppressed her. It was like a soft,
+impalpable weight laid upon her. She rowed faster.
+
+But now it seemed to her as if she were being followed. Casa Felice had
+already disappeared. The shore was hidden in the darkness. She could only
+see vaguely the mountain-tops. She paused, then dipped the oars again,
+but again--after two or three strokes--she had the sensation that she was
+being followed. She recalled Paolo's action when they were returning to
+Casa Felice in the evening, leaned over the boat's side and put her ear
+close to the water.
+
+When she did so she heard the plash of oars--rhythmical, steady, and
+surely very near. For a moment she listened. Then a sort of panic seized
+her. She remembered the incident of the evening, the hidden boat, Paolo's
+assertion that it was waiting near the house, that it had not gone. He
+had said, too, that the unseen rower had begun to row when he began to
+sing, had stopped rowing when he stopped singing. A conviction came to
+her that this same rower as now following her. But why? Who was it? She
+knew nobody on the lake, except Robin. And he--no, it could not be Robin.
+
+The ash of the oars became more distinct. Her unreasoning fear increased.
+With the mystical attention of the great and hidden mind was now blent a
+crude human attention. She began to feel really terrified, and, seizing
+her oars, she pulled frantically towards the middle of the lake.
+
+"Viola!"
+
+Out of the darkness it came.
+
+"Viola!"
+
+She stopped and began to tremble. Who--what--could be calling her by
+name, here, in the night? She heard the sound of oars plainly now. Then
+she saw a thing like a black shadow. It was the prow of an advancing
+boat. She sat quite still, with her hands on the oars. The boat came on
+till she could see the figure of one man in it, standing up, and rowing,
+as the Italian boatmen do when they are alone, with his face set towards
+the prow. A few strong strokes and it was beside her, and she was looking
+into Rupert Carey's eyes.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+SHE sat still without saying anything. It seemed to her as if she were on
+the platform at Manchester House singing the Italian song. Then the
+disfigured face of Carey--disfigured by vice as hers now by the
+accident--had become as nothing to her. She had seen only his eyes. She
+saw only his eyes now. He remained standing up in the faint light with
+the oars in his hands looking at her. Round about them tinkled the bells
+above the nets.
+
+"You heard me call?" he said at last, almost roughly.
+
+She nodded.
+
+"How did you--?" she began, and stopped.
+
+"I was there this evening when you came in. I heard your boy singing. I
+was under the shadow of the woods."
+
+"Why?"
+
+All this time she was gazing into Carey's eyes, and had not seen in them
+that he was looking, for the first time, at her altered face. She did not
+realise this. She did not remember that her face was altered. The
+expression in his eyes made her forget it.
+
+"I wanted something of you."
+
+"What?"
+
+He let the oars go, and sat down on the little seat. They were close to
+each other now. The sides of the boats touched. He did not answer her
+question.
+
+"I know I've no business to speak to you," he said. "No business to come
+after you. I know that. But I was always a selfish, violent, headlong
+brute, and it seems I can't change."
+
+"But what do you want with me?"
+
+Suddenly she remembered--put her hands up to her face with a swift
+gesture, then dropped them again. What did it matter now? He was the last
+man who would look upon her in life. And now that she remembered her own
+condition she saw his. She saw the terror of his life in his marred
+features, aged, brutalised by excess. She saw, and was glad for a moment,
+as if she met someone unexpectedly on her side of the stream of fate. Let
+him look upon her. She was looking upon him.
+
+"What do you want?" she repeated.
+
+"I want a saviour," he said, staring always straight at her, and speaking
+without tenderness.
+
+"A saviour!"
+
+For a moment she thought of the Bible, of religion; then of her sensation
+that she had been caught by a torturer who would not let her go.
+
+"Have you come to me because you think I can tell you of saviour?" she
+said.
+
+And she began to laugh.
+
+"But don't you see me?" she exclaimed. "Don't you see what I am now?"
+
+Suddenly she felt angry with him because his eyes did not seem to see the
+dreadful change in her appearance.
+
+"Don't you think I want a saviour too?" she exclaimed.
+
+"I don't think about you," he said with a sort of deliberate brutality.
+"I think about myself. Men generally do when they come to women."
+
+"Or go away from them," she said.
+
+She was thinking of Robin then, and Fritz.
+
+"Did you know Robin Pierce was here to-day?" she asked.
+
+"Yes. I saw him leave you."
+
+"You saw--but how long have you been watching?"
+
+"A long time."
+
+"Where do you come from?"
+
+He pointed towards the distant lights behind her and before him.
+
+"Opposite. I was to have stayed with Ulford in Casa Felice. I'm staying
+with him over there."
+
+"With Sir Donald?"
+
+"Yes. He's ill. He wants somebody."
+
+"Sir Donald's afraid of me now," she said, watching him closely. "I told
+him to live with his memory of me. Will he do that?"
+
+"I think he will. Poor old chap! he's had hard knocks. They've made him
+afraid of life."
+
+"Why didn't you keep your memory of me?" she said, with sudden nervous
+anger. "You too? If you hadn't come to-night it would never have been
+destroyed."
+
+Her extreme tension of the nerves impelled her to an exhibition of fierce
+bitterness which she could not control. She remembered how he had loved
+her, with what violence and almost crazy frankness. Why had he come? He
+might have remembered her as she was.
+
+"I hate you for coming," she said, almost under her breath.
+
+"I don't care. I had to come."
+
+"Why? Why?"
+
+"I told you. I want a saviour. I'm down in the pit. I can't get out. You
+can see that for yourself."
+
+"Yes," she answered, "I can see that."
+
+"Give me a hand, Viola, and--you'll make me do something I've never done,
+never been able to do."
+
+"What?" she half whispered.
+
+"Believe there's a God--who cares."
+
+She drew in her breath sharply. Something warm surged through her. It was
+not like fire. It was more like the warmth that comes from a warm hand
+laid on a cold one. It surged through her and went away like a travelling
+flood.
+
+"What are you saying?" she said in a low voice. "You are mad to come here
+to-night, to say this to me to-night."
+
+"No. It's just to-night it had to be said."
+
+Suddenly she resolved to tell him. He was in the pit. So was she. Well,
+the condemned can be frank with one another though all the free have to
+practise subterfuge.
+
+"You don't know," she said, and her voice was quiet now. "You don't know
+why it was mad of you to come to-night. I'll tell you. I've come out here
+and I'm not going back again."
+
+He kept his eyes on hers, but did not speak.
+
+"I'm going to stay out here," she said.
+
+And she let her hand fall over the side of the boat till her fingers
+touched the water.
+
+"No," he said. "You can't do that."
+
+"Yes. I shall do it. I want to hide my face in the water."
+
+"Give me a hand first, Viola."
+
+Again the warmth went through her.
+
+"Nobody else can."
+
+"And you've looked at me!" she said.
+
+There was a profound amazement in her voice.
+
+"It's only when I look at you," he said, "that I know there are stars
+somewhere beyond the pit's mouth."
+
+"When you look at me--now?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"But you are blind then?" she said.
+
+"Or are the others blind?" he asked.
+
+Instinctively, really without knowing what she did, she put up her hand
+to her face, touched it, and no longer felt that it was ugly. For a
+moment it seemed to her that her beauty was restored.
+
+"What do you see?" she asked. "But--but it's so dark here."
+
+"Not too dark to see a helping hand--if there is one," he answered.
+
+And he stretched out his arm into her boat and took her right hand from
+the oar it was holding.
+
+"And there is one," he added.
+
+She felt a hand that loved her hand, and there was no veil over her face.
+How strange that was. How utterly impossible it seemed. Yet it was so. No
+woman can be deceived in the touch of a hand on hers. If it loves--she
+knows.
+
+"What are you going to do, Viola?"
+
+"I don't know."
+
+There was a sound almost of shame, a humble sound, in her voice.
+
+"I can't do anything," she murmured. "You would know that to-morrow, in
+sunlight."
+
+"To-morrow I'll come in sunlight."
+
+"No, no. I shall not be there."
+
+"I shall come."
+
+"Oh!--good-night," she said.
+
+She began to feel extraordinarily, terribly excited. She could not tell
+whether it was an excitement of horror, of joy--what it was. But it
+mounted to her brain and rushed into her heart. It was in her veins like
+an intoxicant, and in her eyes like fire, and thrilled in her nerves and
+beat in her arteries. And it seemed to be an excitement full of
+passionate contradictions. She was at the same time like a woman on a
+throne and a woman in the dust--radiant as one worshipped, bowed as one
+beaten.
+
+"Good-night, good-night," she repeated, scarcely knowing what she said.
+
+Her hand struggled in his hand.
+
+"Viola, if you destroy yourself you destroy two people."
+
+She scarcely heard him speaking.
+
+"D'you understand?"
+
+"No, no. Not to-night. I can't understand anything to-night."
+
+"Then to-morrow."
+
+"Yes, to-morrow-to-morrow."
+
+He would not let go her hand, and now his was arbitrary, the hand of a
+master rather than of a lover.
+
+"You won't dare to murder me," he said.
+
+"Murder--what do you mean?"
+
+He had used the word to arrest her attention, which was wandering almost
+as the attention of a madwoman wanders.
+
+"If you hide your face in the water I shall never see those stars above
+the pit's mouth."
+
+"I can't help it--I can't help anything. It's not my fault, it's not my
+fault."
+
+"It will be your fault. It will be your crime."
+
+"Your hand is driving me mad," she gasped.
+
+She meant it, felt that it was so. He let her go instantly. She began to
+row back towards Casa Felice. And now that mystical attention of which
+she had been conscious, that soul watching the night, her in the night,
+was surely profounder, watched with more intensity as a spectator bending
+down to see a struggle. Never before had she felt as if beyond human life
+there was life compared with which human life was as death. And now she
+told herself that she was mad, that this shock of human passion coming
+suddenly upon her loneliness had harmed her brain, that this cry for
+salvation addressed to one who looked upon herself as destroyed had
+deafened reason within her.
+
+His boat kept up with hers. She did not look at him. Casa Felice came in
+sight. She pulled harder, like a mad creature. Her boat shot under the
+archway into the darkness. Somehow--how, she did not know--she guided it
+to the steps, left it, rushed up the staircase in the dark and came out
+on to the piazza. There she stopped where the waterfall could cast its
+spray upon her face. She stayed till her hair and cheeks and hands were
+wet. Then she went to the balustrade. His boat was below and he was
+looking up. She saw the tragic mask of his face down in the thin mist
+that floated about the water, and now she imagined him in the pit, gazing
+up and seeking those stars in which he still believed though he could not
+see them.
+
+"Go away," she said, not knowing why she said it or if she wished him to
+go, only knowing that she had lost the faculty of self-control and might
+say, do, be anything in that moment.
+
+"I can't bear it."
+
+She did not know what she meant she could not bear.
+
+He made a strange answer. He said:
+
+"If you will go into the house, open the windows and sing to me--the last
+song I heard you sing--I'll go. But to-morrow I'll come and touch my
+helping hand, and after to-morrow, and every day."
+
+"Sing--?" she said vacantly. "To-night!"
+
+"Go into the house. Open the window. I shall hear you."
+
+He spoke almost sternly.
+
+She crossed the piazza slowly. A candle was burning in the hall. She took
+it up and went into the drawing-room, which was in black darkness. There
+was a piano in it, close to a tall window which looked on to the lake.
+She set the candle down on the piano, went to the window, unbarred the
+shutters and threw the window open. Instantly she heard the sound of oars
+as Carey sent his boat towards the water beneath the window. She drew
+back, went again to the piano, sat down, opened it, put her hands on the
+keys. How could she sing? But she must make him go away. While he was
+there she could not think, could not grip herself, could not--She struck
+a chord. The sound of music, the doing of a familiar action, had a
+strange effect upon her. She felt as if she recovered clear consciousness
+after an anaesthetic. She struck another chord. What did he want? The
+concert--that song. Her fingers found the prelude, her lips the poetry,
+her voice the music. And then suddenly her heart found the meaning, more
+than the meaning, the eternal meanings of the things unutterable, the
+things that lie beyond the world in the deep souls of the women who are
+the saviours of men.
+
+When she had finished she went to the window. He was still standing in
+the boat and looking up, with the whiteness of the mist about him.
+
+"When you sing I can see those stars," he said. "Do you understand?"
+
+She bent down.
+
+"I don't know--I don't think I understand anything," she whispered.
+"But--I'll try--I'll try to live."
+
+Her voice was so faint, such an inward voice, that it seemed impossible
+he could have heard it. But he struck the oars at once into the water and
+sent the boat out into the shadows of the night.
+
+And she stood there looking into the white silence, which was broken only
+by the faint voices of the fishermen's bells, and said to herself again
+and again, like a wondering child:
+
+"There must be a God, there must be; a God who cares!"
+
+
+
+EPILOGUE
+
+IN London during the ensuing winter people warmly discussed, and many of
+them warmly condemned, a certain Italian episode, in which a woman and a
+man, once well-known and, in their very different ways, widely popular in
+Society, were the actors.
+
+In the deep autumn Sir Donald Ulford had died rather suddenly, and it was
+found in his will that he had left his newly-acquired property, Casa
+Felice, to Lady Holme, who--as everybody had long ago discovered--was
+already living there in strict retirement, while her husband was amusing
+himself in various Continental towns. This legacy was considered by a
+great number of persons to be "a very strange one;" but it was not this
+which caused the gossip now flitting from boudoir to boudoir and from
+club to club.
+
+It had become known that Rupert Carey, whose unfortunate vice had been
+common talk ever since the Arkell House ball, was a perpetual visitor to
+Casa Felice, and presently it was whispered that he was actually living
+there with Lady Holme, and that Lord Holme was going to apply to the
+Courts for a divorce. Thereupon many successful ladies began to wag
+bitter tongues. It seemed to be generally agreed that the affair was
+rendered peculiarly disgraceful by the fact that Lady Holme was no longer
+a beautiful woman. If she had still been lovely they could have
+understood it! The wildest rumours as to the terrible result of the
+accident upon her had been afloat, and already she had become almost a
+legend. It was stated that when poor Lord Holme had first seen her, after
+the operation, the shock had nearly turned his brain. And now it was
+argued that the only decent thing for a woman in such a plight to do was
+to preserve at least her dignity, and to retire modestly from the fray in
+which she could no longer hope to hold her own. That she had indeed
+retired, but apparently with a man, roused much pious scorn and pinched
+regret in those whose lives were passed amid the crash of broken
+commandments.
+
+One day, at a tea, a certain lady, animadverted strongly upon Lady
+Holme's conduct, and finally remarked:
+
+"It's grotesque! A woman who is disfigured, and a man who is, or at any
+rate was, a drunkard! Really it's the most disgusting thing I ever heard
+of!"
+
+Lady Cardington happened to be in the room and she suddenly flushed.
+
+"I don't think we know very much about it," she said, and her voice was
+rather louder than usual.
+
+"But Lord Holme is going to--" began the lady who had been speaking.
+
+"He may be, and he may succeed. But my sympathies are not with him. He
+left his wife when she needed him."
+
+"But what could he have done for her?"
+
+"He could have loved her," said Lady Cardington.
+
+The flush glowed hotter in the face that was generally as white as ivory.
+
+There was a moment of silence in the room. Then Lady Cardington, getting
+up to go, added:
+
+"Whatever happens, I shall admire Mr. Carey as long as I live, and I wish
+there were many more men like him in the world."
+
+She went out, leaving a tense astonishment behind her.
+
+Her romantic heart, still young and ardent, though often aching with
+sorrow, and always yearning for the ideal love that it had never found,
+had divined the truth these chattering women had not imagination enough
+to conceive of, soul enough to appreciate if they had conceived of it.
+
+In that Italian winter, far away from London, a very beautiful drama of
+human life was being enacted, not the less but the more beautiful because
+the man and woman who took part in it had been scourged by fate, had
+suffered cruel losses, were in the eyes of many who had known them well
+pariahs--Rupert Carey through his fault, Lady Holme through her
+misfortune.
+
+Long ago, at the Arkell House ball, Lady Holme had said to Robin Pierce
+that if Rupert Carey had the chance she could imagine him doing something
+great. The chance was given him now of doing one of the greatest things a
+human being can do--of winning a soul that is in despair back to hope, of
+winning a heart that is sceptical of love back to belief in love. It was
+a great thing to do, and Carey set about doing it in a strange way. He
+cast himself down in his degradation at the feet of this woman whom he
+was resolved to help, and he said, "Help me!" He came to this woman who
+was on the brink of self-destruction and he said, "Teach me to live!"
+
+It was a strange way he took, but perhaps he was right--perhaps it was
+the only way. The words he spoke at midnight on the lake were as nothing.
+His eyes, his acts in sunlight the next day, and day after day, were
+everything. He forced Viola to realise that she was indeed the only woman
+who could save him from the vice he had become the slave of, lift him up
+out of that pit in which he could not see the stars. At first she could
+not believe it, or could believe it only in moments of exaltation. Lord
+Holme and Robin Pierce had rendered her terrified of life and of herself
+in life. She was inclined to cringe before all humanity like a beaten
+dog. There were moments, many moments at first, when she cringed before
+Rupert Carey. But his eyes always told her the same story. They never saw
+the marred face, but always the white angel. The soul in them clung to
+that, asked to be protected by that. And so, at last, the white
+angel--one hides somewhere surely in every woman--was released.
+
+There were sad, horrible moments in this drama of the Italian winter. The
+lonely house in the woods was a witness to painful, even tragic, scenes.
+Viola's love for Rupert Carey was reluctant in its dawning and he could
+not rise at once, or easily, out of the pit into the full starlight to
+which he aspired. After the death of Sir Donald, when the winter set in,
+he asked her to let him live in the house on the opposite side of the
+piazza from the house in which she dwelt. They were people of the world,
+and knew what the world might say, but they were also human beings in
+distress, and they felt as if they had passed into a region in which the
+meaning of the world's voices was lost, as the cry of an angry child is
+lost in the vastness of the desert. She agreed to his request, and they
+lived thus, innocently, till the winter was over and the spring came to
+bring to Italy its radiance once more.
+
+Even the spring was not an idyll. Rupert Carey had struggled upward, but
+Viola, too, had much to forget and very much to learn. The egoist, spoken
+of by Carey himself one night in Half Moon Street, was slow to fade in
+the growing radiance that played about the angel's feet. But it knew, and
+Carey knew also, that it was no longer fine enough in its brilliant
+selfishness to stand quite alone. With the death of the physical beauty
+there came a modesty of heart. With the understanding, bitter and
+terrible as it was, that the great, conquering outward thing was
+destroyed, came the desire, the imperious need, to find and to develop if
+possible the inner things which, perhaps, conquer less easily, but which
+retain their conquests to the end. There was growth in Casa Felice, slow
+but stubborn, growth in the secret places of the soul, till there came a
+time when not merely the white angel, but the whole woman, angel and that
+which had perhaps been devil too, was able to accept the yoke laid upon
+her with patience, was able to say, "I can endure it bravely."
+
+Lord Holme presently took his case to the Courts. It was undefended and
+he won it. Not long ago Viola Holme became Viola Carey.
+
+When Robin Pierce heard of it in Rome he sat for a long time in deep
+thought. Even now, even after all that had passed, he felt a thrill of
+pain that was like the pain of jealousy. He wished for the impossible, he
+wished that he had been born with his friend's nature; that, instead of
+the man who could only talk of being, he were the man who could be. And
+yet, in the past, he had sometimes surely defended Viola against Carey's
+seeming condemnation! He had defended and not loved--but Carey had judged
+and loved.
+
+Carey had judged and loved, yet Carey had said he did not believe in a
+God. Robin wondered if he believed now.
+
+Robin was in Rome, and could not hear the words of a man and a woman who
+were sitting one night, after the marriage, upon a piazza above the Lake
+of Como.
+
+The man said:
+
+"Do you remember Robin's '/Danseuse de Tunisie/'?"
+
+"The woman with the fan?"
+
+"Yes. I see her now without the fan. With it she was a siren, perhaps,
+but without it she is--"
+
+"What is she without it?"
+
+"Eternal woman. Ah, how much better than the siren!"
+
+There was a silence filled only by the voice of the waterfall between the
+cypresses. Then the woman spoke, rather softly.
+
+"You taught her what she could be without the fan. You have done the
+great thing."
+
+"And do you know what you have done?"
+
+"I?"
+
+"Yes. You have taught me to see the stars and to feel the soul beyond the
+stars."
+
+"No, it was not I."
+
+Again there was a silence. Then the man said:
+
+"No, thank God--it was not you."
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Woman With The Fan, by Robert Hichens
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WOMAN WITH THE FAN ***
+
+This file should be named wmfan10.txt or wmfan10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, wmfan11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, wmfan10a.txt
+
+Produced by Dagny, dagnypg@yahoo.com
+and David Widger, widger@cecomet.net
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+    1  1971 July
+   10  1991 January
+  100  1994 January
+ 1000  1997 August
+ 1500  1998 October
+ 2000  1999 December
+ 2500  2000 December
+ 3000  2001 November
+ 4000  2001 October/November
+ 6000  2002 December*
+ 9000  2003 November*
+10000  2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
+     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
+     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+     including any form resulting from conversion by word
+     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+     *EITHER*:
+
+     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+          does *not* contain characters other than those
+          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+          author, and additional characters may be used to
+          indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+          OR
+
+     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+          or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+     "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
+     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
+     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
+     let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/wmfan10.zip b/old/wmfan10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a96b60d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/wmfan10.zip